posted on 5-Sep-2001 2:27:28 PM by Cookie2697
Title: A Twist of Fate
Summary: its Freshman year, and a certain dream couple starts to eye each other!
Background: What would happen if the couples got together Frosh year instead of Sophomore year?
Author: Anne
E-mail: dreambehr⊕yahoo.com
Disclaimer: They’re not mine. The characters of Roswell belong to Melinda Metz, the WB, Jason Katims, and all the wonderful people who we all love for starting this wonderful story. I’m just borrowing them! The quotes are from “Watershed” by Indigo Girls. Go girls! (Amy shook my hand! That’s my one claim to fame of the summer while y’all were meeting Jason!)
Dedication: Thanks to my whole Roswell family for being so supportive and loving to me. Particularly Mel, Celeste, Patti, Jez, Linda, Anne M, and the whole diehard family!

Thought I knew my mind like the back of my hand
The gold and the rainbow, but nothing panned out as I planned
And they say only milk and honey’s gonna make your soul satisfied
Well I’d better learn how to swim
Cause the crossing’s chilly and wide
How recklessly my time has been spent
And they say it’s never too late, but you don’t get any younger
Up on the watershed standing at the fork in the road
You can stand there and agonize
Till your agony’s your heaviest load
When you’re learning to face the path at your pace
Every choice is worth your while
You start at the top go full circle round
Catch a breeze, take a spill
But ending up where I started again makes me want to standstill
Stepping on a crack, breaking up and looking back
Every tree limb overhead just seems to sit and wait
Until every step you take becomes a twist of fate


Part 1

The night was bright, lit up by a beautiful, round full moon, with the stars twinkling delightfully in the clear sky. The air was warm, which wasn’t unusual for New Mexico, but there was a nice cool spring breeze, breaking the otherwise calm air.

Max Evans stood in the alley below her balcony. She was there, lying outside writing. He could feel Liz Parker’s presence like a beacon, pulling him towards her. He couldn’t resist it. He needed her, as much as he needed the air he breathes, or the water he drinks.

He grasped the first grip of the ladder that led up to her. The coolness of the metal shocked his hands, compared to the warmth of the air outside. He slid his fingers up and down the bar, as if testing to see if he actually could do what he intended. He would do it this time, though. In the past he had always given up, chickened out, but things were different now. This time, he could climb up that ladder, go to her, and profess his undying love to her. It was just a few feet up, and then he would be there, in front of her, and there would be no turning back. He could do it. Max was determined this time.

Slowly he began to climb, pulling himself up higher, step by step, until the cool metal beneath his hands became stone, and then she was there, right in front of his eyes. Her beauty took his breath away. She lay there serenely, book in hand, dark hair falling in soft waves down her back. He almost gave up at the first sight of her. How could HE ever hope to be with someone like her? He was…well…what he was, and she was…perfect…

Max had to do it though. He had to try. She already knew everything about him, even down to what he was. Now all he had to do was take the next step…tell her how he feels.
“Liz, is now a bad time?”

Liz looked up, startled for a moment, until their eyes met, and a quick calm fell across them. She smiled, a brief, simple action, but one which gave Max the courage to continue.

“What’s up Max?”

“Listen, Liz…we’ve been getting a lot closer lately. You know everything about me, and that means so much to me, it means everything. You’ve done so much to change my life. Thank you, Liz, for everything that you’ve brought into my life.”

“Thank you, Max. You gave me a chance to get to know the real you.”

“There’s just one thing left, Liz. One thing that I need to say to you. It’s just that…I love you, Liz. I love everything about you. I love being with you, and talking with you. I love looking into your eyes, and seeing the way the sun shines against your hair. I love the sparkle in your eyes when you laugh, and the way you always care about everyone. I just love you, Liz. You mean the world to me, the universe even.” Max blurted out, finishing with a chuckle.

The tears welled up in Liz’s eyes, and one lonely tear dripped down her cheek, dropping from her chin. Max couldn’t help himself, as he reached out and wiped her cheek dry.

“Don’t cry…please. I just wanted you to know. I’m sorry…”

“Oh Max, I…”


“Oh Max, I need you to pass me that extra slide. I’m short one for the vegetable sample.”

“What???” Max’s head snapped up, and he stared at Liz in shock, who was waiting for him impatiently.

“The slide, Max. Can you pass it to me? We need to get going on these cell samples. Haven’t you been paying attention at all?”

“Sorry…” Max mumbled, passing the glass slide to Liz. He had lost himself in his daydreams again. Daydreams about her, Liz Parker, the angel in Max’s world. Max hoped he hadn’t been staring at her. If she had caught him, he’d be humiliated. It was better to just stay in the background, not to get noticed by her.

He couldn’t help it though. Max had been thinking about Liz a lot more lately. He wanted to talk with her, laugh with her. He had even thought about telling her his secret, and holding and kissing her.

Max knew it was dangerous, thinking the way that he was. They could never be together. He was an alien, she was human, and this was Roswell, New Mexico. There were a hundred reasons why it couldn’t happen, and every one included in the rules he, Michael and Isabel had set on themselves.

“Hey Max, check out these cells!”

Max smiled softly to himself as he leaned into the microscope. Well…this was Freshman year basic science, and Liz Parker was his lab partner. Here at their small lab table, they were the center of each other’s worlds, even if they couldn’t be anywhere else.

----------

“Hey Max….wait up!” Liz called as she chased him out of the lab room. The shy freshman stopped and stared at her in shock, as if he couldn’t even believe that she was talking to him. “Max…are you up to anything?”

“Well...just lunch.” Max fumbled.

“I know that!” Liz laughed. Max was noticing how her laugh sounded like the soft tinkling of a bell. He loved it. “I mean for lunch. Maria and Alex are on a field trip with their French Class, so I have no one to eat with! Would you like to hang out?”

Liz was intrigued by Max. He was so shy and mysterious, like a puzzle that needed solving, and Liz was the kind of girl who was always looking for some sort of challenge to take on. She had been watching Max Evans for years, curious as to what was going on inside his head. Liz didn’t know what initiated it, maybe because she had seen him watching her during class, but for some reason today, Liz wanted to solve the puzzle that was Max Evans.

For the briefest of instants after asking, Liz could have sworn that she saw panic fly across Max’s face. All of the millions of reasons why he shouldn’t go with her were swimming across his mind, but something made him push it all back. Maybe it was the eager smile on Liz’s face, or the fact that she’d be alone otherwise. Max had spent so much of his life alone, he would never want to wish that on her. Whatever it was, something made Max change his mind that day, and his face settled into a soft smile, as he softly responded, “Sure, I’d like that Liz.”

As they walked across the campus, Max still tried to figure out why he said yes. Every ounce of reason within him screamed for him to walk away, find Michael, and drive off into the desert somewhere away from Liz. Maybe it was the increased daydreams he had been having recently. Max wanted to know how that last one would end. Maybe it could happen in real life. It shouldn’t…Max should run, but he didn’t want to, and for the first time ever, Max did what he wanted, and ate lunch with Liz that afternoon.

That lunch period was one of the most wonderful moments in Max’s life. Liz and him sat together on the lawn in back of the school under a tree. The warm May sunshine streamed down between the branches of the tree, casting a soft light over Liz’s face. They talked and laughed with each other for the whole hour, dishing about everything from family and friends to school. Finally, at the end of lunch, came the moment that would change Max Evan’s life forever.

“Hey Max, Freshman Formal is next weekend. Are you planning to go?” Liz asked, her eyes pleading with him. She didn’t intend to ask him. It came completely out of nowhere. The period had just been so wonderful. Liz really enjoyed Max’s company. She was really comfortable with him, and found him to be really easy to talk to. So she just asked, completely out of nowhere.

Max was shocked by the question. Did she want him to ask her?

“I dunno…I mean…I never really thought about it.” Max stumbled over his words, unsure about how he should respond.

“Why not?” Liz asked incredulously. Freshman Formal was THE event of the school year. Everybody was going to be there.

“I dunno…I guess I’m just not comfortable in that kind of situation. I wouldn’t want to go, because I always end up just wandering around by myself there, while everyone else is dancing around having fun. Isabel is always doing her popular girl thing, and Michael just wouldn’t bother showing up. They’re the only two people I ever really hang out with.”

“So…pretty much you just don’t want to go alone.” Liz translated.

“Yeah, I suppose.” Max admitted. “It’s really lonely.” He confessed.

“Well…I’d go with you!” Liz protested. She suddenly stopped herself and blushed, realizing how forward she was being. “Well, I mean, I would if you asked me.”

Max stared at the angel sitting in front of him, his mind reeling over what was happening. Eight words out of his mouth, and all of his dreams, all he ever wanted, could become a reality. Should he do it? Should he take the plunge and ask her? Or should he crawl back into his shell, hide behind his tree. If he asked her, everything would change. His whole world would become a different place.

No, Max decided. If he went back now, he would be stuck there forever. He would never get another opportunity like this one.

“Will you go to Freshman Formal with me?” Max asked in a rush before he changed his mind. He had been studying the grass beside him, so he slowly brought his eyes upwards, his shy gaze meeting Liz’s pleased one. Their eyes locked for the first time, bringing the two of them into a moment of long soul wrenching gazes, during which both Liz and Max knew that they had come to a crossroads into their lives. Now it was time to either go down the path together, or turn down separate roads.

“I’d love to.” Liz finally responded.

The lunch bell ran at that instant, interrupting the moment, and Liz immediately stood, collecting her things. As she walked off, she suddenly stopped, returning her gaze to Max.

“Thanks for lunch, Max. I had a great time. I’ll talk to you more later.”

And with that Liz turned and headed off to class in a rush, leaving Max sitting there staring after her in disbelief.

Part 2

Liz’s mind was reeling as she walked away from Max, heading off to her English class. She, Liz Parker, had a date with Max Evans! With tall, dark, handsome, mysterious Max Evans, who everyone in school wondered about at least once, but no one ever managed to get to know. Max Evans, the loner, who never interacted with anyone unless it was his sister or Michael Guerin. Max Evans who Maria insisted had a crush on Liz for years. Max Evans who Liz now wanted to know everything about. She was absolutely fascinated by him.

Max stayed glued to his seat, stunned, as he watched Liz Parker walk away from him. What had just happened? Did he really just ask Liz Parker out? And did Liz just really say yes to him? It was all so unbelievable! It was so much like something out of Max’s fantasies, that he could barely believe that it had happened! The reality of it all began to sink in. He, Max Evans, had a date to Freshman Formal with Liz Parker. So what should he do next? Max had to make sure that the entire evening went perfectly for Liz, like something out of her dreams. He knew without a doubt that it would be surreal to him. The night would be unforgetful to him, so he had to make sure that Liz would always remember it forever.

-----------------

After school that day, Liz and Maria were in the back room of the Crashdown getting ready for work. Recently Liz’s parents had given the two friends jobs at the restaurant they owned, and Maria and Liz were having a blast there together. Usually as they dressed they talked and laughed about all the latest gossip at school, but today silence hung over them, as they slipped into their silvery antennae and aprons. Liz just kept moving around the room with a silly grin glued to her face, and Maria watched her curiously, impatiently waiting for her to spill the obviously exciting news.

“All right, Liz. Spill it. What’s going on? Did Kyle finally ask you out? I told you he was going to!”

“No, Kyle didn’t ask me out…” Liz evaded

“But???” Maria pressed.

“But I did get myself a date to Freshman Formal.” Liz grinned

“Freshman Formal? You’re kidding me! That’s awesome Liz, who is it?” Maria squealed.

“Max Evans!” Liz announced.

“Max Evans?” Maria marveled.

“Yes, Max Evans!”

“HA! I knew he had a crush on you! Haven’t I been telling you that for years? How did you manage to get him to ask you out, Liz? I mean, the guy is so shy! I thought he’d never do it!”

“I don’t know, Maria, it just happened!”

“It just happened? Liz, the quietest guy in school suddenly asking you out doesn’t just happen! What really happened?”

“I don’t know, Maria. I caught him staring at me during science lab, and it suddenly occurred to me that I don’t really know him at all, even though we’ve been in school together for over 5 years. You and Alex weren’t around, so I asked him for lunch.” Liz explained.

“So you made the first move?” Maria teased.

“Yeah, I suppose.” Liz laughed. “Anyways, lunch was really great. Max is really easy to talk to. I guess I was just really comfortable around him. And then it just happened.”

“He asked you?” Maria asked.

“Yes he asked me!”

“That’s so cute, Liz!”

“Yeah, it really was! He was just so shy and adorable about it. Maria, seriously…I’m really excited about this. I really want something good to come out of this.”

“Liz, I really think it will work out between you two. You and Max…I don’t know, Liz, it just seems right.”

“I hope you’re right Maria.”

---------------------

Max Evans stood and stared up at the bright flashing lights of the Crashdown Café. He gulped in his breath nervously, as he pondered whether or not to go in and see her.

He had told Isabel and Michael that he was going to the library. It was time for him to start studying for his big World History final. He had actually intended to go to the library this time, but somehow he had ended up here, to see her, again. He always ended up here. Liz was like a magnet to him. He couldn’t stay away. He knew she was inside, and this time she would notice him when he walked in.

If only he knew what to say to her…

------------------

“Max Evans, 10 o clock!” Maria called out.

“What?” Liz whirled around just in time to see Max striding through the door, his eyes seeking her out.

Liz blushed as their eyes met, his gaze intense. The way he looked at her…it made her feel special, in a way that no one ever had before. Liz loved it! A calming sense of happiness swept over her as her eyes followed Max’s to his booth.

It was strange how quickly things could change. Max had always been watching Liz. She knew it in her heart, even though her mind had always denied it. Since their talk that afternoon, though, he was no longer trying to hide his gaze behind his shyness. It was more out in the open now. Liz liked it that way.

“Go talk to him girl!” Maria ordered.

“But…”

“No buts! You can take a break! Do it!”

Liz smiled at her best friend gratefully, and slipped out of her apron, as she slowly made her way towards Max.

“Hey Max.” She greeted him with a smile as she slipped into the booth across from him.

“Liz. How’s it going?”

“Good. It’s going good. Everything’s good here!” Liz fumbled. “You?”

“Good.” He smiled shyly across the table at her. “So…um…about this afternoon.”

“Yeah, this afternoon.”

“I just…I wanted…um…Are you sure?” Max finally asked.

“I had a really good time this afternoon, Max.” She responded softly.

“You did?” Max looked up from his hands in amazement.

“I did.” Liz insisted. “And I’m really excited about our date next Friday.”

“You are?” Max asked in disbelief.

“Yes I am!” Liz laughed. “I wouldn’t have said yes if I didn’t want to go!”

“So you still want to?”

“Yes, more than anything.” Liz reassured him.

“Really?”

“Yeah, really!”

“Wow.” Max gaped softly.

He stared at Liz in amazement, and she returned his gaze, as they once again lost themselves in each other’s eyes. The world around them seemed to disappear. Nothing else mattered except the two of them, and the connection that seemed to pull them together.

“She’s a goddess.” Max thought. “And she’s going out with me. How did all of this happen? I must be the luckiest alien on earth.”

“His eyes…” Liz thought. “They’re so amazing! So deep and dark. I could get lost in those eyes…no, wait…I AM lost in those eyes.” She realized. “There’s something about them…like a secret that I need to figure out. No one on earth has eyes like those. They’re just…magical.”

“Max!”

His name pulled him out of Liz’s eyes, as he jerked them upwards to find his sister standing over them. Reality snapped back into Max’s world, as he remembered everything. He was Max Evans, alien exraordinaire, and Liz was human. They could never do this. They could never be together.

Isabel and Michael were going to kill him!

“Oh…hi Izzy.” Max greeted lamely.

“I thought you were at the library.” She chastised him.

“Yeah…well…”

“Let’s go.” Isabel ordered, as she practically dragged Max out of the Crashdown.

This time it was Liz who was left sitting alone staring after Max Evans, as she wondered once more why Max Evans was the way he was.

Part 3

"What the hell do you think you're doing?" Isabel demanded loudly, "Because it looked a lot like you were trying to get involved with Liz Parker! You know the rules Max, you helped us come up with them. You practically shove them down my throat every other day, so you had better not even think about breaking them! I'm not going to let you break them now!"

"I'm not breaking any rules, Isabel! We're just going to the dance together." Max protested.

"Wait a sec...you're WHAT?????"

"We're going to Freshman Formal together."

"Max, that is NOT okay."

"It'll be fine Is. What's so bad about it? You're going to the dance! And you date all the time! What's so different about this?"

"This is not the same thing, Max. I'm not looking for a relationship."

"Neither am I!"

"Whatever, Max! You're an awful liar! I've seen the way you look at her. I know what you're thinking. Next you're going to tell me that you've never once thought about telling her. "

"I'm not telling her anything, Isabel."

"That's right, Max. You're not. And I for one intend to keep it that way."

Will you just leave it alone, Isabel? I can take care of myself."

"Can you?" Isabel questioned quietly.

"I'm not listening to this anymore. I'm out of here!" Max announced angrily as he stalked away from his twin sister.

------

"So?" Maria questioned Liz eagerly.

"So now I am completely and utterly confused." Liz sighed.

"What happened?"

"Isabel showed up and Max got all weird, like he was doing something wrong by being with me. And then he ran off with Isabel."

"Doing something wrong? What in the world could be bad about being with you?"

"I don't know, Maria. But it was weird. Isabel showed up, and Max's personality completely changed. It's weird. I wonder why?"

"I don't know, Liz, but here's a thought. Maybe you should just talk to him about it. I mean, yeah, the guy keeps himself pretty much in the background all the time, but there must be a reason that you're the person who is finally starting to bring him out of his shell. I'll bet you if you talk to him, he'll answer your questions."

"Maybe you're right."

------

Max walked for hours after leaving Isabel, trying to clear his thoughts. What in the world was he supposed to do? For the first time in his entire life he had the opportunity to have the one thing that he wanted the most in the world. He wanted Liz, desperately.

Every moment that he was with her, the world seemed a little bit brighter, less bleak, and Max knew why. He was happy. Max wasn't happy very often. His world seemed to revolve around the fact that he didn't belong here, that he was different. It felt as though he was constantly waiting to be taken away, to a better place. Except when he was with Liz.

When he was with Liz, he praised the stars for bringing him here, for letting him break out of his pod when he did, even for making him who he was. Everything seemed right when he was with Liz. And that was why he wanted to move forward with her, to take her to the dance, even to have a relationship with her. She was amazing, the center of his whole world, and he was happy that way.

But responsibility kept getting in the way of that. Max was the responsible one. He was the person who kept Isabel and Michael in order. He was the one who kept them safe by making them follow the rules. And the reason in Max's mind told him that moving forward with Liz was dangerous. It was opening him and his family up to being discovered, and he couldn't allow that.

Dammit! Max cursed himself. Why me? Why am I the one who can't have anything I want. Michael was content being an outsider. He brought that upon himself in the same way that Isabel worked to be the popular girl in school. They both had their defense mechanisms to keep them safe. But Max, he had nothing. Nothing to make him happy, nothing to keep him safe. It was all on his own shoulders.

Well, he deserved a little happiness for once in his life. Max decided at that moment, that for once he was going to take care of himself instead of everyone else. He had this opportunity with Liz, and this time, he wasn't going to back down. He was going to do what he wanted, and screw Isabel and Michael and everyone else who tried to hold him back.

This was Max's chance to have a little happiness, and he was going to do it!

---------------

Liz collapsed on her bed with a sigh. Ugh, it had been an exhausting day at work today. And she was plagued with the extra burden of what was going on with Max, so by the time her shift ended, she was both physically and mentally completely worn out. All she wanted to do now was sleep....

"RIIIING!" Liz was interrupted by the ringing of the telephone in her room. She sighed softly to herself before picking it up.

"Hello?"

"Hi, is Liz there please."

"This is Liz."

"Hey Liz, it's Isabel."

"Isabel?"

"Evans, you know, Max's sister?"

"Oh, right. Hi Isabel. Sorry, I just got off work, so I'm a little out of it."

"Don't worry about it. Listen, Max told me about your date, and I just think that's so cool! Max doesn't really date, well, at all, and I'm just so excited that he's actually getting out for once."

"Cool."

"So anyways, I was thinking, since Max is my twin and all, maybe we should get to know each other or something."

Liz paused a moment. Where did this come from? "Um, sure. That would be cool."

"I don't have my dress for the dance yet. How about you?"

"Well, not yet. He just..." Isabel cut her off.

"So do you want to go shopping tomorrow after school, help each other pick out dresses?"

"Um...sure."

"Okay, it's a date. I'll see you tomorrow Liz!"

"Bye Isabel."

Liz held the phone in her hands and stared at it for a long moment after Isabel hung up. Suddenly Isabel Evans, the Elle MacPhearson of the Freshman class, wanted to take her shopping, and all just because Liz had a date with her brother? This was weird. Isabel seemed really friendly and enthusiastic about it though. Who knows, maybe they'll become friends out of it or something...


"Night is the cathedral where we recognize the sign. We strangers know each other now as part of the whole design"
-Gypsy by Suzanne Vega
I SHALL BELIEVE!!!!
Proud to be a dreamer!!!!
Thing#1, Vigilante Girl #7, Pollyanna Dreamer


[ edited 22time(s), last at 30-Dec-2002 10:25:41 PM ]
posted on 5-Sep-2001 8:10:35 PM by Cookie2697
Thanks look for the next 3 parts tomorrow!

"Night is the cathedral where we recognize the sign. We strangers know each other now as part of the whole design"
-Gypsy by Suzanne Vega
I SHALL BELIEVE!!!!
Proud to be a dreamer!!!!
Thing#1, Vigilante Girl #7, Pollyanna Dreamer

posted on 6-Sep-2001 12:34:46 PM by Cookie2697
Part 4

The silence was almost unbearable in science class the next day. Liz was nervous. She was going to bring everything up with Max right after class, and she wasn’t really sure what to say.

Max on the other hand, had a million things that he wanted to say to Liz, but she had been late to class, walking in right at the bell, so it all had to wait until lunch.

Max’s eyes followed her every move, as she attentively listened to every word their teacher said, making occasional scribbles in her notebook. She absolutely fascinated him! Every little movement of hers, the way she wrinkled her eyes ever so slightly as she thought about something she was learning, the way her hair fell over her face, and the way that she kept pushing it back into place. She was incredible. And Max loved that about her.

Although to Max’s eyes, Liz’s attention was fully on their teacher, in reality all she noticed was Max’s eyes following her. She was feeling slightly insecure as he studied her. Did he really like what he saw? Or had she failed the test, and wasn’t quite good enough. Would he regret asking her out? Maybe that was why he ran out of the Crashdown the day before…because she wasn’t good enough.

It seemed as though the class period dragged on for years, as the two waited for class to end, Max impatiently, Liz nervously. When the bell finally rang, they both breathed huge sighs.

“I really need to talk to you, Liz.” Max announced to her immediately. “Can we go somewhere private?”

“Um, sure…no problem, Max.” Liz replied nervously. This was it, he was going to break up with her.

Max and Liz made their way to the edge of the campus, where there were trees lining the field. They stood there uncomfortably for a moment, before Max finally gestured for Liz to have a seat. He sat beside her, close enough that he could smell the soft scent of vanilla and strawberries streaming out of her hair. He breathed it in eagerly, basking in it for a few moments.

Liz couldn’t take the silence anymore. It was driving her nuts. Since he wasn’t making any move to start, she said it for him.

“Listen, Max. I know what this is about. I understand if you want to break up with me, so lets just get it over with.”

Her words shook Max back into reality, as he stared at her in shock.

“What?” He asked her incredulously.

“You don’t need to break it to me easily or whatever, Max. Just get it over with, so I can get on with my life.”

“Liz, you’ve got it all wrong. I don’t want to break up with you!” Max laughed softly.

“What?”

“I don’t want to break up with you. In fact it’s the exact opposite.”

“It is? But what about you running off in the Crashdown yesterday. I thought I had done something wrong or something.”

“No, not at all. That wasn’t you. It was all me. I was scared, insecure. Isabel was being all ice-queen Isabel-like, and I began to think that maybe I wasn’t good enough for you or something. I got scared and ran off.”

“You were scared? Of me?”

“Yeah…” Max admitted softly. “But then I did some thinking, and I realized that if I don’t take this chance with you, I’ll regret it for the rest of my life.”

He met her eyes gently, and smiled softly at her. Max smiling was something new to, Liz. It occurred to her that he never really smiled around school. She found herself wondering why. Was his life that unhappy?

“There’s something I need to tell you, Liz, before we take this anywhere, something about me that you need to know. I have adored you since the moment I first laid my eyes on you, all the way back in the third grade. Ever since then, all I’ve wanted is to hold you, kiss you, talk to you, and just be with you. I guess you could say you're almost an obsession of mine. I’ve wanted this forever, Liz. And now that we have this chance, I just…I don’t want to ruin it. I want to make this work, Liz. I’ll do anything.”

“Really?” Liz asked him, barely believing her ears. Maria had always thought that Max had a crush on Liz. She just had no idea how deeply it ran.

“Really, Liz.”

“Thank you, Max.”

“For what?”

“For making me feel special. No one else has ever made me feel the way you do. It’s incredible. I want to make this work too.”

“You don’t need to thank me, Liz. I may make you feel special, but with every breath you make me feel alive. It’s not just you.”

“I guess we just work well together, don’t we Max?”

“I guess.” Max breathed.

“So what’s this ice-queen Isabel thing?” Liz asked curiously as she changed the subject.

“Oh, it’s just a joke of Michael’s and mine. We call Isabel the ice-queen when she pulls that whole ‘I’m greater than thou’ popular girl thing. Don’t be surprised if she turns it on you now that we’re dating. Isabel’s really protective of me. I’m the same with her though.”

“She hasn’t done anything like that to me yet. She’s been kind of friendly actually. We’re actually going shopping after school today.”

“You’re what?” Max asked in shock.

“We’re going shopping together. She called me up last night and asked.”

“I’m not sure that’s a good idea.” Max stammered.

“Why? She said that she wanted to get to know me or something. It’ll be fine, Max. Don’t worry about it.”

“Just be careful with her, okay. She’s not all for us being together yet.”

“Well, who knows, maybe I’ll change her mind.”

“I don’t know…” Max trailed off, a worried look plastered all over his face. What was his sister up to.


“Isabel!” Max called her name as he rushed up to her in the hallway between classes.

“Hey Max. Wow, you’re talking to me again. What happened? Did you break up with your little girlfriend.”

“Don’t start this Isabel. Liz told me that you’re taking her shopping today. What’s this about?”

“What?” Isabel asked innocently. “Can’t I just try and get to know your new girlfriend.”

Max snorted softly in contentment. “That is not something that my sister would do. Unless the world suddenly came to an end, you’re up to something, and I want to know what it is. You’d better not screw this up for me Isabel. It’s too important to me.”

Isabel stopped and looked at him gently. “It is, isn’t it? She really means a lot to you.”

“The whole world.”

“I’m not going to let you risk our lives for her, Max.”

“And I don’t intend to either. You don’t know her though, Iz. She’s not an FBI spy or anything. She won’t suspect anything about us.”

Isabel sighed as she gave in to him.

“Okay, I’ll tell you what? I’ll go shopping with her, and I’ll stop trying to sabotage this, and just try to get to know the girl, okay? Once I’ve spent some time with her, then I’ll make up my mind about her. But if I still don’t like this after today, then I’m not making any promises about anything with her, okay?”

“Thank you, Isabel!” Max hugged her gratefully.

“Stop that!” Isabel shrugged him off. “You’re going to ruin my image!”

Part 5

“Hey Liz” Isabel greeted the leech in front of her with a huge fake smile plastered across her face. Leech…yeah, that was a good word for her. The leech had attached herself to Max, slowly sucking away all of his defenses, until eventually she’ll destroy him. Max needed to get rid of her, and fast.

“Hey Isabel.” Liz responded, smiling whole heartedly back. “Thanks a lot for inviting me along today. I think it’s a really good idea for us to get to know each other too. Who knows? Maybe we’ll even become friends out of this.”

Isabel laughed aloud. She was good. That whole innocent, sweet act thing. “Yeah, maybe. Come on, Max lent me the jeep. Let’s go.”

As they drove to the mall, Liz pretty much babbled incessantly, while Isabel rolled her eyes occasionally at the road.

“So, um…you an Max seem to be pretty close for siblings. I mean, it seems kind of unlikely ‘cause you don’t seem to have very much in common. You’re so outgoing and popular while Max is just so shy and quiet. You’re just so different… It must be really cool to have a close relationship like that. I mean, that’s what I’ve always thought it must be like to have a sibling, but most people complain constantly about their little brother or sister like they’re nothing but a pain in the ass and stuff. It must be cool to have someone there for you though.”

Liz looked at Isabel, as if she was trying to probe her, to figure her out. It made Isabel really uncomfortable.

“Yeah…it is kind of cool with me and Max. We have more in common than you think though. It’s not always good though, I mean, we fight. We don’t always see things eye to eye.”

Liz nodded, accepting her response. “Yeah, no one’s perfect.”

“I don’t know though. Max is always there for me when I need him. He’s always supportive, and willing to lend an ear when I’m feeling down. It’s really great to have someone like that right there beside me. I guess I’ve always thought that being an only child must be really lonely. I can’t imagine not having Max there with me.”

“I don’t know. I’m not lonely without any siblings. I guess I’m used to it. Plus I’ve got Maria and Alex. They’ve always been there for me when I need them. I guess they’re like family to me.”

“That must be really cool, to have friends that are that close to you. I have Max and Michael, they’re like brothers to me, but outside of them there’s really no one I can talk to. In my group no one really lets each other in. We’re all just there creating an image. That it. It’s just all about the image.”

Isabel parked the jeep, and looked over to Liz who was looking at her sympathetically. Then she realized what she had just said. She had opened herself up to someone other than Max and Michael…to Liz Parker for that matter. And Isabel hated to admit it, but it felt good.

“Wow…that was weird.” She commented nervously.

“What?” Liz asked curiously.

“I’m just not used to talking that openly with anyone…except for Max and Michael. It was really cool. Thanks Liz.”

“No problem, Isabel. I told you we could become friends. Don’t hesitate to call me anytime you need some girl talk.” Liz smiled brightly at her, and Isabel found herself smiling back.

“Come on, let’s shop!”

The two new friends smiled and laughed their way through the mall, trying on dozens of dresses.

“So who are you going to the dance with?” Liz asked Isabel from inside the dressing room, as she slipped into a short, black spaghetti strapped dress.

“I don’t know actually.”

“You’re kidding.”

“Well, I haven’t made a decision yet. I’ve been asked by half the football team, but I don’t want to go with one of those smelly, crude guys that just wants to get drunk and have sex. I want to go with someone I’d have fun with. Unfortunately those are the guys who are too scared to ask me out. I’ll probably just end up going stag.”

“You know who really wants to go with you?”

“Who?”

“You didn’t hear this from me, but my friend Alex has the biggest crush on you.”

“Alex Whitman?”

“Yeah, do you know who he is?”

“Yeah, I’ve seen him around. He seems nice, kind of dorky, but nice.”

“He’s really great. One of my best friends in the world. He’s fun, and really easy to talk to. I’d bet that you’d have a blast with him. You should ask him!”

“Maybe…” Isabel responded thoughtfully.

“Okay, I’m coming out. Tell me what you think.”

Liz nervously took a step out from behind the curtain, and stood there uncomfortably as Isabel circled her, studying the dress.

“I think…it’s perfect. Max is going to flip when he sees you in it.”

“Really?” Liz asked shyly.

“Yes really!” Isabel laughed.

“Okay! I’ll get it!”

After finding Isabel a beautiful long red dress, the two girls made their way to the food court for some sodas.

“Hey, no way! There’s Maria and Alex! Come on, let’s say hi.”

“Okay!” Isabel smiled.

The four of them greeted each other with smiles. Maria immediately dragged Liz off to the side, whispering in her ear, and Isabel found herself alone with Alex, who was grinning at her like a big idiot. Well, like a kind of cute, big idiot…

“Hey Alex, how’s it going?” Isabel asked him, flashing him one of her heartbreakingly beautiful smiles.

“Hey Isabel, it’s going good. How about for you?”

“Good! Liz just helped me pick out my dress for the dance.”

“That’s cool…I’m doing the same for Maria at the moment. She says she needs a guy’s opinion, or something.”

“Well, guys have the best opinions! Too bad Liz and I didn’t know you were here, maybe you could have checked ours out too.”

Alex gulped at the though. Yeah, he’d check her out…

“How about you, are you going to the dance?”

“Yeah, I’ll probably go.”

“You have a date?”

“Nah…I’ll probably go stag with Liz and Maria or something.”

“Do you want a date?” Isabel asked him curiously.

“Well, yeah.”

“Great, it’s a date then.”

“What?” Alex asked incredulously.

“I’ll be your date…assuming you want to go with me.”

“Yeah, of course I want to go with you, but…I mean…are you sure Isabel?”

“Yeah, I’m sure. Liz says that we’d have fun together, and I trust her.”

“Okay, then. I’ll pick you up around 7?”

“Sounds good to me. See you later Alex.”


“Since when do you go shopping with Isabel Evans, Liz?” Maria asked her incredulously. “She’s the kind of person we’ve spent our entire high school career trying to avoid. What happened?”

“She’s Max’s sister, Maria.”

“So?”

“So we thought that we should get to know each other since Max and I are dating.”

“You and Max are dating? Since when? I thought you were just going to the dance together.”

“It’s more than that Maria.”

“More than what?”

“More than just a dance date. He’s incredible Maria. He’s so sweet and so handsome, and he already is so gentle with me and so kind.”

“Whoa there Liz, this is sounding pretty serious.”

“I think it is serious Maria. I think we’re looking at the beginning of a long term thing here.”

Maria squealed softly. “That is so cool, Lizzie! I’m so happy for you! Didn’t I always tell you that you and Max should hook up! Come on, Liz. I want to hear it.”

Liz sighed. “You were right Maria.”

“You’re damn right I was right!”

Liz grinned. “You were sooooooo right Maria!”

The two girls hugged each other and squealed loudly together, ‘causing Alex to look at them in shock, and Isabel to start cracking up.

Part 6

Max slowly strolled home from school, whistling softly to himself as he walked, a huge grin plastered across his face.

He never knew it was possible for him to be so happy, but somehow it had happened, and he owed it all to his angel, Liz Parker. She and Izzy were out shopping at that exact moment, and he knew that Liz would win Isabel over. She was amazing like that.

Max headed up to his front door, a slight bounce in his step, as he unlocked the door, and headed into his home.

“Maxwell.” Max spun around at the sound of his name, surprised to find anyone home. He breathed a sigh of relief at the sight of his best friend standing there.

“Hey Michael.” He greeted his friend. “Jeez, you scared me half to death. Did you come in through the window?”

“Yeah, thanks for leaving it unlocked.”

“No problem.”

“So what’s going on with you and Liz Parker?” Michael demanded, following Max back to his bedroom.

Max sighed a frustrated sigh. There went his good mood. Michael wasn’t going to be as easy to turn as he hoped Isabel would be. Michael was such a loner. He didn’t have anyone at all except for Isabel and Max, and he liked it that way. Max didn’t think that Michael even once wished for anyone else.

“What about us?” Max asked vaguely in response.

“Isabel said you’re hooking up with her, Max. Is that true?”

“So what if it is.”

“So, we swore to never get involved Max. So it’s against every rule we’ve ever made. We can’t risk ourselves Max, and we can’t get involved. Trust me, Max. If you get into a relationship with her, you won’t be able to leave when the time comes, and we always have to be able to leave, Maxwell. It’s a part of who we are.”

“Don’t you think I know all of that Michael?” Max shot back his temper rising.

“If you know that then why are you doing it?”

“Because for the first time in my life I’m actually happy, Michael! For the first time ever, I feel like I belong somewhere, and that’s with Liz.” Max shouted angrily at his friend. He collapsed on his bed, and in a tired voice emphasized. “I’m happy Michael…”

Michael froze at Max’s words. Happy? That was something that Michael had never even known. Even when he hung out with Max and Isabel, he was never really happy. He spent his whole life hiding from the world, wishing he were somewhere else, with other people like him. He never once stopped to think that it was possible to be happy here.

Michael shook his head, and looked back up at his friend.

“I don’t like it, Max.”

“Please, just leave it alone, Michael.”

Michael turned and headed out Max’s window again, leaving his friend staring after him, wondering what he was going to do.


Max leapt from his bed a few hours later when he heard the jeep pull into the driveway. Isabel was home! He was dying to hear about the mall trip.

He swung open his bedroom door just in time to hear the front door shut, and Isabel call his name.

“Max? You home?”

“How did the mall go?” He called out, rushing into the hallway.

Max stopped dead in his tracks, when he saw Liz standing there too, in his house.

“Liz…hi.” He greeted his girlfriend softly.

“Max!” She smiled when she saw him.

“I think you could say that the mall went rather well for you, Max.” Isabel told him with a smile.

“Yeah, we totally hit it off.” Liz exclaimed, smiling at her new friend.

Max breathed a sigh of relief. “God, I’m so glad.”

“So anyway, Liz is going to stay for dinner.” Isabel told her brother. “We’re going to go in back and do some girl stuff until then.”

“I guess we’ll talk later, Max.” Liz smiled and winked at him, before following Isabel back to her bedroom.

Max slumped against the wall in shock. Apparently things had gone better than he had ever imagined…


“So, Liz. How do you know Max and Izzy?” Mrs. Evans asked her, while passing her the mashed potatoes.

“Well, we’ve been going to school together since the 3rd grade.”

“Really? That’s great.”

“And you just became friends now?” Mr. Evans asked curiously.

“Yeah, well, I don’t know, we never saw that much of each other before now.”

“Well, I think it’s great that Max and Isabel are making some more mutual friends.” Diane replied cheerfully. “You’re welcome to stop by anytime you like.”

“Oh, I think you’ll be seeing a lot of Liz, mom. She’s Max’s girlfriend.”

The table suddenly went dead silent as both Mr and Mrs Evans stopped what they were doing and turned to stare at Max. He swallowed his food, while looking back and forth between the two uncomfortably.

“Really?” Mrs. Evans asked.

“Since when?” Mr. Evans questioned his son.

“Since yesterday.” Max told them. Both parents breathed a sigh of relief.

“You had us worried Max. For a second we thought you were keeping secrets from us.” Mrs Evans laughed.

“I hadn’t been able to tell you yet.” He explained.

“We understand.” His dad responded. “So, what do your parents do, Liz?”

“They run the Crashdown Café.”

“Oh, your Jeff Parker’s girl. That’s great. I like your dad a lot, Liz.” Philip told her. Liz smiled in response.

“So, how did you two hook up?” Philip asked.

“Well, Max is my lab partner in science class, so we see a lot of each other, and one day we ate lunch together, and I guess we just hit it off. So Max asked me to the Freshman Formal dance next week, and it’s just gone from there.”

Liz smiled brightly at Max, who was sitting beside her, and reached under the table and took his hand. He squeezed hers in response.

“Your son is an amazing person.” She told his parents.

They smiled knowingly at each other, as they watched the interaction between the couple.

“We know.” Diane responded with a smile.


"Night is the cathedral where we recognize the sign. We strangers know each other now as part of the whole design"
-Gypsy by Suzanne Vega
I SHALL BELIEVE!!!!
Proud to be a dreamer!!!!
Thing#1, Vigilante Girl #7, Pollyanna Dreamer


[ edited 1 time(s), last at 11-Dec-2001 8:05:26 PM ]
posted on 7-Sep-2001 12:23:19 PM by Cookie2697
Part 7

Michael Guerin walked through the hallways of West Roswell High purposefully, as he searched for Max and Isabel. The stares and whispers didn’t go unnoticed from the people he passed by, but Michael chose to ignore them, and he continued on his search.

Michael knew that it was an unusual sight to people, seeing him wandering around school. He rarely showed his face at school, so on the rare occasions when he did show up, people always noticed.

Michael wasn’t there to study or go to class though. He was only there for one purpose, to check up on Max. Max was his brother, and Michael wasn’t about to let the guy screw up like this. They couldn’t get involved with anyone. That was the way it had always been, and nothing was ever going to change that. Michael needed to make sure that Max remembered that.

Michael stopped dead in his tracks at the sight before him, when he finally found them.

Max and Isabel were sitting across the quad from where Michael was standing, and they weren’t alone. Max was sitting with his arm draped over Liz Parker’s shoulder, and Isabel was sitting awfully close to Alex Whitman. That weird Maria-girl was with them too. Alex was gesturing wildly about God only knows what, when suddenly Isabel threw back her head and started cracking up. Isabel! The ice queen herself, who never let herself show any emotions.

The two of them looked awfully comfortable with their new friends, and Michael didn’t like it one bit.


Max had never been this happy before in his life. Being with Liz had made him so happy, but being with Liz AND seeing Isabel happy and comfortable with his new friends…Max had never believed that it could happen.

He watched his sister with a chuckle as Isabel laughed loudly at one of Alex’s crazy jokes. Isabel was laughing…Max couldn’t remember the last time that had happened.

Liz had brought so much good into both of their lives, first his by giving him a chance, and letting him move forward with their relationship, and now with Isabel too, by making friends with her, and helping her to open up to someone for the first time ever. Now, 5 days later, Isabel and Liz were inseperatable, and Maria and Alex had accepted them as well.

Max owed Liz everything. For the first time ever he and Isabel knew what it was like to get involved with people, and they both loved it.

A figure caught Max’s eye from across the quad, and Max’s gaze fell nervously as he spied Michael scowling at them. There was just one thing missing from their newfound happiness…

“I’ll be right back.” Max whispered to Liz, as he got up and started towards his friend. Michael immediately turned and started stalking away.

“Michael, wait!” Max called out, jogging after his friend. “Michael!”

“What Max?” Michael shouted angrily, spinning to face Max.”

“Why don’t you come join us?” Max asked.

“I don’t get involved. Remember that? Our rules? The ones that don’t seem to apply to you and Isabel anymore?”

“The rules still apply, Michael. We’re not telling them anything, we’re just hanging out.”

“You’re getting in too deep, Maxwell.”

“I just want to have a life, Michael. I’m sick of going through the motions. We might as well make the best of our current situation, and try and enjoy our lives. I’m going to go back over there and join my friends now. If you want to, come join us. If not, go back into your little shell and hide, Michael. It’s up to you.”

Max turned away from his friend and headed back. Michael stared after him in shock, wondering when it was that Max had changed so much… It seemed to come out of nowhere…


“So what’s up with that Michael guy?” Maria asked curiously when Max returned to his original position, holding Liz in his arms. She had been watching the whole exchange between Max and his best friend, and she had to admit that she was a little intrigued. What was up with that weird Michael guy? He was such a loser. What was it about him that made someone as nice as Max Evans care so much about the guy?

“What about him?” Isabel responded cautiously.

“I dunno,” Maria continued. “He just never talks to anyone other than you two. What’s up with that.”

“Maybe he’s just comfortable around us.” Isabel shrugged.

Max stared off as Michael headed off the school grounds. His mouth just started going while his brain was still reeling over his argument with his brother. “We just have a lot in common. We understand each other. We’re the only 3 kids at West Roswell who are adopted. It kind of connects us to one another.”

Liz whirled around to stare at Max. “You’re adopted?” She asked him incredulously.

“Yeah.” Isabel responded. “You didn’t know?”

“I don’t know, it just never occurred to me.” Liz thought. “I was just surprised. I mean, you seem so close to your parents. I never considered that you weren’t actually related.”

“We are really close to them.” Isabel explained. “We owe everything to them. They took us in out of the cold, adopted us, and gave us a life. Without them, we’d be…”

“Where Michael is.” Max cut her off. “We’d be exactly like Michael. In a tough home, with a tough life, bitter and angry at the world. We’re lucky Izzy. We’re really, really lucky.”

“Yeah, we are.” Isabel smiled at her brother.

The five friends sat in a thoughtful silence after that, their carefree mood from earlier melting away. The bell rang, and they broke, all heading off to their separate classes.


“Hey.” Max greeted with a smile, as he walked up to Liz after school, giving her a tight hug.

“Hey.” Liz smiled back.

“What’s up?” Max asked her curiously.

“Are you busy right now?”

“No, I was just heading home, that was it. I was going to do homework, but it can wait.”

“Would you mind walking me home? There’s something I want to talk to you about.”

“Sure, lets go.”

The two of them walked in silence for a few blocks, just holding hands and thinking about how lucky they were to have found each other. Her thoughts just reminded Liz more about what was bothering her, so finally Liz spoke up.

“Okay, Max. So something has been bugging me since lunch today, and I really need to talk to you about it, just get it out there, and all that.”

“Sure, Liz.”

“I don’t know you Max.” Liz blurted out. “I don’t know anything about you at all. I mean, we’ve been dating for 5 days, and I know nothing more about you than I did when we started. Except for the fact that you’re adopted, but that came as a huge surprise to me today. We only talk about me, Max, never about you. Part of what intrigues me so much about you is your mystery, Max. I mean I’ve known you since we were eight, but at the same time, I don’t know you at all. I want to get to know you, Max, not just hang out with you, although I’m having a blast with that too. But…who are you, Max?”

They had stopped walking somewhere during Liz’s tirade, and now Max pulled Liz down, so that they sat on the edge of the sidewalk facing each other.

“What do you want to know?” Max asked softly. “I’ll be honest with you, Liz. I have some things that I don’t really like to talk about, but aside from that, which really isn’t all that important, I’ll tell you whatever you want to know.”

“Okay…” Liz agreed, trailing off realizing that she had absolutely no idea what to ask him now.
“Umm…what’s your favorite subject in school?” She asked him.

“Science.” He told her immediately.

“Really? Mine too! Why?”

“Because I sit with you.” He admitted nervously.

“Oh…” Liz blushed. “Why do you only hang out with Isabel and Michael?”

“Like I said at lunch today, we understand each other because of our similar situations. We kind of consider each other our real family. Michael is like a brother to me. Kind of a pain in the ass brother who’s always getting into trouble sometimes, but still, a brother.”

“It’s kind of like Maria, Alex, and I then. We’re so close that we consider each other to be family too. Of course, I suppose yours is in the more literal sense.”

“Yeah. Isabel and I are all Michael has. That’s why he’s being so unsupportive of our relationship. I think he’s afraid of loosing me to you.”

“That must be really hard for him.”

“Yeah, probably.”

“Maybe I should try and win him over, like I did with Isabel.” Liz suggested with a smile.

“I don’t know. Michael’s really…difficult to get to know. I don’t think he’d respond well. For now, let’s just leave him alone. Maybe he’ll come around on his own. He has to realize that he’s not going to loose us, and that’s something that we can’t help him with.” Liz nodded in understanding.

“Next question!” Max laughed.

“Okay….ummm….what do you like to do for fun?”

“Anything with you, next question.” Max grinned.

“No, really Max! There has to be something!”

“Umm, okay. I like movies. I like sports.”

“Such a guy.” Liz joked in response. “Announcement to the world: I have broken down Max Evans’ walls, to discover that he is a normal guy!”

“Oh, I wouldn’t say that.” Max mumbled under his breath.

“Okay then, what do you like to do that’s new and different.”

“I like the desert.”

“What do you mean?”

“I love going out into the desert, and exploring, and stargazing. It’s so peaceful out there. For the few hours that I’m away from Roswell, I can forget about how complicated the real world is.”

“That’s so cool, Max.”

“Would you like to go sometime? Out to the desert. It’ll be fun! Just you and me, out in the wilderness exploring the world.”

“It sounds like fun, Max.”

“How about Saturday. We can spend the whole day together.”

“Okay, it’s a date.” Liz smiled, as she and Max stood, and headed the rest of the way to her house. All of her worries were being lifted. Maybe she and Max were perfect for each other.



"Night is the cathedral where we recognize the sign. We strangers know each other now as part of the whole design"
-Gypsy by Suzanne Vega
I SHALL BELIEVE!!!!
Proud to be a dreamer!!!!
Thing#1, Vigilante Girl #7, Pollyanna Dreamer

posted on 7-Sep-2001 12:38:01 PM by Cookie2697
Part 8

The excitement electrified the air on Friday as the day of the Freshman formal finally arrived. Everywhere you went you could hear some girl or another gossiping with her friends over her dress, or discussing who was going with who. No one could concentrate on any of their classes, including Liz Parker, who nervously played with her hair throughout her lectures. Not one word uttered from a teacher’s mouth penetrated all day.

All Liz could think about was Max. The two of them had been together for a week now, but tonight was their very first date, and Liz couldn’t help but feel nervous about it. She just wanted everything to be perfect between them.

Max wasn’t Liz’s first boyfriend. She had dated before, although never seriously. No one had ever made Liz feel the way Max did. He made her feel alive! He made her feel special. And Liz liked being with him…a lot.

It was a relief when the bell finally rang for school to end. Liz wanted to get out of there…fast!

Maria and Isabel were both coming over after school, so that they could all get dressed together and help each other with their hair and makeup. Liz was so excited. It would be a fun girl bonding session.

Maria was going to the dance stag. Liz wasn’t at all happy about it. Maria kept blowing it off though, laughing about how she would have a choice out of all the guys in the room. Liz knew her best friend though, and she knew that deep down inside of Maria’s teflon-girl exterior, she was scared and sad about going alone tonight. Liz desperately hoped that she would find someone there to make her happy.

The three friends giggled their way through the afternoon, experimenting with every possible way that they could wear their hair and makeup, until they found the perfect match.

“Maria, you have the most beautiful, long hair.” Isabel commented, as she twisted it up on top of her head.

“Really?” Maria asked. “Do you think it looks good? ‘Cause I’ve kind of been thinking about cutting it short, you know, to try something new.”

“Cut it off? No way Maria. Short hair wouldn’t suit you at all. Don’t do it.”

“You think?”

“I know. Trust me on this one.”

“Okay. “ Maria agreed. “I’ll just leave it. I’d probably just regret it later anyways.”

“All right, you’re all done Maria. You look amazing.” Isabel announced.

“Wow, you did a great job, Isabel!” Liz commented.

“Thanks Isabel!”

“I’m going to hop in the shower.” Isabel told them. “Don’t miss me too much!”

Maria waited until she heard the water running before turning to Liz:

“Oh my God, Liz, she’s so nice! Whatever happened to Isabel Evans the bitch of West Roswell High?”

“I honestly don’t know, Maria. She was like that at first, but now she’s always sweet like this. I think this is the real Isabel, Maria…I think that the bitch thing is all an act. The only thing I don’t understand is why?”


The three girls smiled widely to one another as they put the final touched on their make up and jewelry, right at the same time that Liz’s mom knocked on the door.

“Girls, Max and Alex are here!”

Liz and Isabel grabbed hands and squealed to one another. Their night was finally going to begin!

“Hey you guys, you two look incredible.” Maria complimented them. “Max and Alex aren’t going to know what hit them.” She smiled wistfully at her two friends.

“Maria, you’re going to find someone there. I just know it.” Isabel comforted her.

“Thanks, but seriously you two, I’m fine. Don’t worry about me. You two are going to have a killer time! So go out there and get your guys!”

------

Max stood in the entryway of Liz’s house, shifting back and forth uncomfortably. Very uncomfortably considering that he was in his suit, and the Parkers were shooting him question after question, probably testing him to see if he was worthy of their daughter.

Alex was grinning widely at him, recognizing the nervous look on Max’s face. Alex’s eyes laughed silently at him.

“Do you smoke?” Mrs. Parker asked him.

“No.”

“Do you drink?”

“Never.”

“Hmmm…” They studied him closely. “Have Liz home by 10:00.”

“But Dad! The dance doesn’t even end until 11:00!” Liz complained as she made her appearance at the top of the stairs.

Max whirled around to face her, and immediately his jaw dropped to the floor.

Max thought that Liz looked beautiful on a regular day, so he knew that seeing her all dressed up would be incredible, to say the least, but he was in no way prepared for the reality before him.

She looked like an angel, a goddess…some kind of creature of perfection that no alien guy could ever actually hope to touch…except that she was smiling at him, and walking towards him.

“Danger Max Evans! Danger!” His mind warned him. “OH GOD! I need to wake up from this dream!”

“Hi Max.” Liz greeted him shyly as she approached him. She had noticed his reaction to her entrance, and her heart immediately started fluttering in her chest.

He looked incredible! How is it that every girl in school didn’t notice how handsome Max was? She had always described Max as being the dark, mysterious type, but GOD he was good looking too. And he was HER boyfriend…

Her greeting knocked him back to reality.

“Hey.” He replied, “This is for you.” He presented her with a single red rose that he had been clutching throughout his test with the parents.

“Oh Max…it’s beautiful! Thank you!”

“You’re beautiful.” He responded evenly.

Liz blushed as he took her hand, and they turned together to face her parents, whose eyes were shining with emotion after observing their exchange.

“Okay, 11:30.” Liz’s dad agreed.

“Thank you Daddy!” Liz reached up to hug him.

“Have a good night!”

-----

The dance was already going strong when the five friends wandered in. Within moments they were already moving along with the beat, the music taking control of their bodies.

“I’ll see you lovebirds later!” Maria called out before pushing her way into the crowd on the dance floor. Alex and Isabel followed her, leaving Max and Liz alone.

“How are you doing?” Liz called out to Max over the music.

He stared at her, a confused expression on his face. “What?”

“Before…you said that you don’t do this, that you’re not comfortable in these kinds of situations, so I wanted to make sure you’re okay. I want to have fun with YOU tonight. It doesn’t matter where we are.”

“Don’t worry, Liz. I’m here with you. That’s all that matters to me.”

Liz smiled at her boyfriend. “Really?”

“Yeah.”

The music quieted down to a soft love song, so Max offered Liz his hand, leading her out onto the dance floor.

Don't stray, don't ever go away
I should be much too smart for this
You know it gets the better of me
Sometimes, when you and I collide
I fall into an ocean of you, pull me out in time
Don't let me drown, let me down
I say it's all because of you
And here I go, losing my control
I'm practicing your name so I can say it to your face
It doesn't seem right, to look you in the eye
Let all the things you mean to me
Come tumbling out my mouth
Indeed it's time to tell you why
I say it's infinitely true

Max pulled Liz into his arms, and they slowly started swaying to the music. She rested her head against his chest, listening to his heartbeat, and know just how lucky they were to have found each other. She could feel herself falling further and further, but at the bottom he was always there to catch her in his strong arms.

Max felt his control slipping away as he pulled Liz up against him. It just felt right, her in his arms. He felt as though he was drowning in her arms, but no one could save him except her. More than anything Max wanted the strength to be able to tell her everything she meant to him, but the words wouldn’t come.

Say you'll stay, don't come and go
Like you do
Sway my way, yeah I need to know
All about you


The biggest fear plaguing Max as he held her there, was that she would leave him eventually. She still didn’t know about him, and he didn’t want to tell her. Would Liz still feel this way about him if she knew that he was not of this earth? He wanted to be completely honest with her, like she had been with him so far, but he didn’t know if he could.

And there's no cure, and no way to be sure
Why everything's turned inside out
Instilling so much doubt
It makes me so tired - I feel so uninspired
My head is battling with my heart
My logic has been torn apart
And now it all turns sour
Come sweeten every afternoon


His life had changed so much since Liz walked into it, and it had only been a week. Liz brightened every day for him, made everything sweeter. But things still weren’t simple for him. His friendship with Michael was falling apart. And there was still the issue of what he was. Max had never loathed his heritage more than he did at that moment.

Say you'll stay, don't come and go
Like you do
Sway my way, yeah I need to know
All about you

Say you'll stay, don't come and go
Like you do
Sway my way, yeah I need to know
All about you


It didn’t matter though… All of his problems, all of his concerns…even the issue of his non-human status. None of it mattered, as long as Liz stayed there by his side. For the first time in his life, Max Evans felt…complete.


"Night is the cathedral where we recognize the sign. We strangers know each other now as part of the whole design"
-Gypsy by Suzanne Vega
I SHALL BELIEVE!!!!
Proud to be a dreamer!!!!
Thing#1, Vigilante Girl #7, Pollyanna Dreamer

posted on 7-Sep-2001 12:45:21 PM by Cookie2697
Part 9

“Do you want to go somewhere quiet?” Max asked Liz as the fast music was cranked up again. He desperately wanted to talk to her, to make her understand what he was feeling for her, but he still wasn’t sure if he could. All he knew is he wanted to get her alone.

“Yeah.” Liz responded. “That would be nice.”

They were making their way towards the exit door, when Max bumped into someone. He turned to apologize, and found himself face to face with…

“Michael!” Max exclaimed in surprise.

“Maxwell.” Michael responded evenly.

“What are you doing here?”

“What do you think?” Michael threw a pointed look towards Liz. “Making sure you don’t screw up.”

“What?” Liz asked incredulously.

Max turned and looked at her, and then back at Michael, desperately trying to decide what to do. He sighed in frustration at the ultimate decision.

“Liz, I’m so sorry, I need to talk to Michael alone for a minute.” Liz nodded. “I’ll catch up with you in a little bit, okay?”

Max grabbed Michael and dragged him outside.

“What the hell do you think you’re doing, Michael? Are you trying to screw up my life?”

“I’m watching your back, Max! Keeping an eye on you!”

“I’m not going to tell her, Michael…how many times do I have to say that?”

“I don’t know, Max. You looked pretty far gone just now. Do you honestly think that you can get this close to her and not eventually want to tell her everything, Max? It’s dangerous! Why don’t you just protect yourself AND protect Izzy and I, and get out while you still can!”

“Because I love her, Michael! I’m already in love with her! There’s no backing away from it now. It’s already happened.”

“Dammit Maxwell, what are you thinking?”

“Just…deal with it, Michael! Deal with it, or leave the two of us alone.”


“Liz, hi!”

Liz shuddered at that voice. It was the one person she didn’t want to get stuck alone with tonight.

“Kyle…how are you?”

“I’ll be great if you’ll dance with me.”

Liz desperately glanced around for Max, or anyone to save her from Kyle, but she didn’t find one, so she reluctantly followed Kyle out onto the dance floor.

“So, you’re here with Evans, huh?”

“Yeah, he’s my boyfriend.”

“Really? I didn’t know that. ‘Cause, you know…I was going to ask you here tonight. Evans beat me to it."

“Who ARE you here with?”

“Vicky Delany.”

“That’s cool. She’s really nice.”

“Yeah, but she’s not you, Liz.”


Max searched the room desperately, trying to find Liz…NEEDING to find Liz. He needed to hold her after his argument with Michael…he needed her comfort. He needed to tell her how he felt.

His gaze dropped in anguish when he finally lay his eyes on her…on the dance floor, wrapped up in Kyle Valenti’s arms. In an instant Max’s heart broke into a million pieces. He couldn’t stand the sight of them, but at the same time he couldn’t tear his eyes away from it.

Kyle spun Liz around, and her eyes fell on Max’s, standing there staring at them, the pain plastered all over his face.

Max couldn’t stand there anymore…he couldn’t look into her eyes. He had to get out of there…

“Max…” Liz whispered in shock, as she watched him rush out of the room.

“What?” Kyle asked irritated at his failed attempt to steal Liz away.

Liz pushed herself away from Kyle, and went running after Max, only to find that he had disappeared.

She searched the whole campus, checking the outside of the gym, and the quad where they ate lunch. She check the football field, and that little tree where he first asked her out.

Liz was beginning to think that she’d never find him, when she realized that she hadn’t checked the inside of the school yet. She pushed open the door easily, surprised that they didn’t have it locked, and wandered the hallways.

She finally found him, sitting all bunched up against the door of their science lab.

“Max…” she whispered when she saw him. He raised his head and stared at her, his eyes bloodshot as if he had been crying.

“Max…” She repeated gently. “It’s not what you think.”

There was a long moment of deafening silence before Max finally responded, his voice completely monotonous, as he stared off into space in a daze.

“I was looking for you because I wanted to tell you that I loved you….and I found you with him.”

Liz gasped. “You were going to tell me what?”

“It doesn’t matter.”

Liz knelt down, sitting on her feet, so that she was even with him.

“Max, look at me.” He didn’t respond, so she took his face in her hands, and physically pulled his face up. “Look at me, Max.” She gently stroked his cheeks as she continued. “Kyle asked me to dance, and I couldn’t find a way out of it. I was desperately hoping that you would come and save me from him. I mean, he’s awful company. He never talks about anyone other than himself. And…he’s not you, Max. You’re the one that…that I’m falling in love with.”

“You are?” Max asked softly.

Liz nodded, her eyes glazing over with impending tears.

Max shifted his head slightly, so that he could kiss her hands near his face. Liz shivered at the sensation of his lips against her skin. How was is possible for such a small action to make her feel this way?

Max slid a little closer, and cupped her face with his hands, leaning in closer, and closer. Liz braced herself for the upcoming attack.

His lips met hers gently, hesitantly, brushing against them lightly. At the first touch, electricity surged between them.

He pulled away for an instant, and looked into her eyes. They were shiny with the unshed tears of her intense emotional state, pleading with him to keep going.

He leaned in again, with more certainty and determination this time. Their lips found each other’s, like two magnets being drawn to each other with no choice but to connect.

They melted together, caressing each other lovingly, the electric surges between them growing more powerful with every second that passed. Liz and Max both shivered at the sensations building between them.

The kiss deepened as Liz tilted her head back, allowing Max to plunge his tongue into the warm recesses of her mouth, stroking, caressing, and dueling with hers, while still exploring every inch of her.

Unconsciously, Max connected to Liz in the process, their minds melting into one. Images flew at him of her whole life: a cupcake dress that she hated, trying on her mother’s lipstick, playing with Maria and Alex, seeing Max for the first time, hiding under a table in the Crashdown, plus thousands of other images that Max couldn’t even comprehend.

He felt what she was feeling, and saw him through her eyes. At that moment, Max knew for certain that he and Liz were meant to be together, and nothing would ever break them apart.

The connection effected Liz too, although she couldn’t explain what she had experienced.

First she saw stars flying through strange galaxies, and then Isabel and Max wandering down a dark highway naked, when they were picked up by their parents. She saw a young Max lying in his bed crying his eyes out, while clutching a small wooden house. Liz could pretend that she could feel this Max’s anguish and loneliness. It felt so real.

Then she saw herself through Max’s eyes, amazed at the beauty he saw when his eyes rested on her. For an instant, Liz almost had herself convinced that she was feeling Max’s emotions, and all the love and adoration that he felt for her at that moment.

The kiss slowed, and they gently broke apart.

Max suddenly realized what had happened…he had connected with her. Had she felt it? He searched her eyes desperately for some sign of what she was thinking.

Liz was staring at Max also, in amazement at the things she had just felt. She reached up and pressed her fingers against her lips.

“Max…that was incredible.”

He nodded. “Yeah…it was. A dream..”

Liz thought back to some of the things she thought she had seen. It was just her imagination…that she was certain of, but she couldn’t get that image of little Max crying, and that feeling of loneliness. It would explain Max’s reaction to the Kyle situation. Max had been abandoned as a child, and was now an adopted orphan…it would make sense for him to have some psychological abandonment issues. Liz just needed to make sure that he never again thought that she would leave him.

“I love you, Max. Don’t ever forget that. Nothing could ever take me away from you.”

“I love you too, Liz.”


"Night is the cathedral where we recognize the sign. We strangers know each other now as part of the whole design"
-Gypsy by Suzanne Vega
I SHALL BELIEVE!!!!
Proud to be a dreamer!!!!
Thing#1, Vigilante Girl #7, Pollyanna Dreamer

posted on 8-Sep-2001 12:21:24 PM by Cookie2697
Thanks for all the feedback you guys!! I really, really appreciate...keep it coming!! It helps inspire new parts! LOL! Speaking of parts...how about some more?


Part 10

Maria wandered around the gym alone. Another slow song was on, and once again she felt dateless and alone. She couldn’t stand to watch all those happy couples in love…it killed her inside to see everyone else fulfilling all of her dreams, while she stayed to the side, so she headed towards the exit. She needed some air.

After walking a short distance away from the gym, Maria heard the sound of angry voices arguing softly from the side of the building.

“…there’s no backing away from it now! It’s already happened!”

“Dammit Maxwell, what are you thinking?”

“Just…deal with it, Michael! Deal with it, or leave the two of us alone.”

Maria watched as Max Evans stalked back into the dance, leaving that Michael guy alone. He stood there slumped against the building, running his hand through that weird spiky hair of his, which he hadn’t even managed to comb for the night.

She really knew nothing at all about Max Evan’s weird best friend. No one really knew anything about him. He always put out that “I’m a loner, I don’t let anyone in so don’t even bother trying” exterior, and most people paid attention to it and ignored him.

Right now though, he was standing off to the side looking really vulnerable and alone…kind of like how Maria was feeling…

Maria had never taken a second look at the guy before. For some reason though, by some unknown force, she felt drawn to him, and stood there watching him for a while, before Maria finally walked over and started talking.

“Hey.”

“What do you want?” He asked her bluntly.

“I heard you and Max fighting, so I thought I’d come over and see how you’re doing.”

“I’m fine.”

“You sure?”

“I’m always fine.”

Maria snorted. “Whatever.”

“What?” Michael shot back. “I don’t need you checking up on me, okay?”

“No one is always fine, Michael. I know that for a fact, so why don’t you stop acting like a stupid stone wall, and just let someone in for a change.”

Michael looked up at Maria, and for the first time his steady gaze faltered a little bit.

“That isn’t something I do.” He admitted.

“Well maybe you should…now what were you guys fighting about?”

There was a long pause before Michael finally responded.

“I don’t like his stupid relationship with Liz.”

“What? Why not? They’re, like, perfect for each other! I’ve been waiting for them to hook up for years!”

“I just don’t like it, okay?”

“Okay…” Maria finally agreed. “Would you like some advice, Michael?”

“Not particularly, but I have a feeling that you’re going to give it anyways.”

“Let Max live his life, and you live yours. Now, do you want to dance?”

“What?” Michael asked incredulously.

“You’re at a dance, Michael. Generally at dances, people, you know, dance, not stalk their best friends. I don’t have a date, and honestly, I wouldn’t mind some company, so do you want to step inside and dance with me?”

“Okay, fine.” Michael agreed reluctantly before following Maria inside.


Isabel giggled softly as she watched Alex’s…well…attempts at dancing.

What was it about him that made her feel like a middle school girl, all giggly and giddy all the time? It wasn’t like her at all to act that way, but she liked it…

She had been having an amazing time with Alex tonight…who would have guessed that they’d get along so amazingly well? And what was that little warm feeling she was feeling in her chest? Isabel didn’t know, but she did know that it had something to do with the crazy, lovable dork who had brought her to the dance tonight.

She still wasn’t sure what had initiated her to ask him to the dance. Maybe it had something to do with morals…she could tell by looking at Alex that he had some, that he’s treat her well, like a real person, rather than just a thing.

Isabel hated being treated like a thing. Unfortunately it came with the image she had worked so hard to create for herself.

Now, in only a week, Isabel had managed to shatter that image. She had let people in, let them see the true Isabel Evans, and she was shocked to discover that the real Isabel was a person who could get along well with other people, and really connect with them. For the first time in her life, Isabel knew that she had true friends that she could count on. She had found them in Liz, Alex, and Maria, and as hard as it was for her to admit it…it was nice.

The music began to slow, and it was time for the last dance of the night. Without hesitation, Isabel slipped into Alex’s arms, and they rocked together in rhythm with the smooth melody.

You spend all your time waiting
For that second chance
For a break that will make it okay
There's always some reason
To feel not good enough
And it's hard at the end of the day
I need some distraction
Oh, beautiful release
Memory seeps from my veins
Let me be empty
Well, weightless and maybe
I'll find some peace tonight


Isabel’s mind burst with happiness at the words of the song…she knew it was a depressing song, but the words made her realize something. She had been given a second chance somewhere along the lines. She had been given an opportunity to become the person she always wanted to be, and let go of that life filled with the right image, and the right attitude, that life where she never felt good enough, because she knew that she was different from everyone else around her. And with that realization, Isabel Evans found peace in Alex Whitman’s arms.

In the arms of the angel
Fly away from here
From this dark, cold hotel room
And the endlessness that you fear
You are pulled from the wreckage
Of your silent reverie
In the arms of the angel
May you find some comfort here


Michael was amazed at how good Maria felt in his arms, how comforting. He had always kind of noticed Liz’s best friend. He had to look at someone while Max was staring at Liz, and her weird best friend had caught his eye more than once over the years. He figured she had never looked at him though, but for some reason she had that night, and he knew that this was the start of something big.

So tired of the straight line
And everywhere you turn
There’s vultures and thieves at your back
The storm keeps on twisting
You keep on building the lies
That you make up for all that you lack
It don't make no difference
Escape one last time
It's easier to believe
In this sweet madness
All this glorious sadness
It brings me to my knees


Max and Liz had snuck back inside to catch the last dance of the evening, and once again they were wrapped up in each others arms, Liz’s face buried in Max’s shoulder, while he breathed in the sweet smell of her hair. He thought back to the kiss they had shared earlier. Things were getting dangerous with Liz…she didn’t seem to notice anything unusual in the kiss, but what if next time she does? Lying to Liz would be the hardest thing he would ever have to do…Max didn’t want to find himself in a situation where he would have to. He didn’t know if he could…

In the arms of the angel
Fly away from here
From this dark, cold hotel room
And the endlessness that you fear
You are pulled from the wreckage
Of your silent reverie
In the arms of the angel
May you find some comfort here
You're in the arms of the angel
May you find some comfort here

The three aliens all shared similar thoughts as they held their new loves in their arms. Finally something felt right…finally there was a reason for them to be here. A strong sense of comfort swept over them, and they knew that they were at their one and only home.


"Night is the cathedral where we recognize the sign. We strangers know each other now as part of the whole design"
-Gypsy by Suzanne Vega

"You forget, I go to college! Translation: Drunken orgies with occasional Cliff Notes."


posted on 8-Sep-2001 12:23:13 PM by Cookie2697
Part 11

The morning after the dance, Max walked up to Liz’s front porch with a slight spring in his step and a huge smile plastered across his face. He was picking her up for their day in the desert. Date #2…Max couldn’t wait.

Today was all about him and Liz. There would be no one there to get in the way, or to keep an eye on Max. There would be no parents breathing down their necks. There wouldn’t even be any other people around. Today it was just him and Liz, and miles of desert in every direction.

Max’s mind flashed back to the previous evening, the last time that he had stood on her front porch. She stood across from him as they said goodnight softly, and he kissed her softly on the lips, ending a night that had been incredible to say the least, even if it was far from perfect. They had both declared their love to one another one last time, before his angel disappeared inside her home.

Max had driven around for hours after the dance, marveling at all of the occurrences of the night. There were no more doubts in his mind about his relationship with Liz. He knew it was right, and he knew that it would work, and most importantly, he knew that she loved him back.

It was the most incredible feeling in the world, to know that Liz Parker loved him.

Liz opened the door for him, and without hesitation Max picked her up, and spun her around in a circle, kissing her breathlessly in greeting.

“Hi.” He smiled as he set her down.

“Wow.” Liz breathed out in response, gazing up into his eyes, adoration plastered across his face.

“I love being able to do that.” Max grinned mischievously.

“I kind of like it too.” Liz responded slyly.

“So, are you ready?”

“Let’s go.”

Max led Liz out to the jeep, and helped her up into the passenger seat. He slipped on his seat belt, and they sped off towards the edge of town.

“How long have you had your license?” Liz asked curiously.

“Just a few months…I turned 16 in March.”

“Really? You’re old for a freshman.”

“Yeah, I guess. It’s not my actual birthday though. No one knows for sure when I was born.”

“Because of your adoption?”

“It’s more than just that… There’s no record of my birth at tall. I was a foundling. My parents found Isabel and I in the desert. They assumed we were six, but no one knows for sure. I have no memories from before that night at all.”

Liz nodded thinking back to the night before, when she and Max shared their first kiss, and she imagined all those visions in her head. Strange…one of the things she made up was Max being found along a dark highway. It was kind of weird how much that hit close to home.

“So then what happened?” Liz asked remembering some of the other visions. “You didn’t start school for another two years.”

“Yeah…like I said, we don’t know what happened before that night, but when we were found we knew nothing. We couldn’t speak any language, we weren’t even toilet trained. We were like two newborn babies in the form of six year olds.”

“That’s strange, I wonder why?”

Max stared at Liz for a long moment. He could do it right now. He could tell her the truth about himself. It was a perfect opportunity. All he needed to tell her was that it was in actuality the first day of his life. He had emerged from a pod mere hours before being found by his parents. He was an alien. It wouldn’t be hard to do.

He was aching to tell her. He loved the angel beside him, and he wanted to be able to be honest with her, about absolutely everything. But there was Michael, and Isabel…and Max just couldn’t do it. It wasn’t just him who was in danger.

“I don’t know.” There was a long period of silence as they both listened to the humming of the jeep’s motor, before Max finally spoke up again.

“It was really hard for the first few years. Isabel knew right away that she had found her home. She and mom were really close from day one. But me… I felt from the start that I didn’t belong here. I didn’t know where I did belong, I just knew it wasn’t here. I used to cry myself to sleep every night, desperate to go back to a home that I didn’t even know.”

“That must have been really hard.”

“Yeah, it was. But my mom was amazing. She did everything she could for me. In particular, I remember she gave me this little toy house, and she told me that it would help me find my way home.”

“Did it?”

“No, you did that.” Max admitted earnestly.

“Me?” Liz asked him incredulously.

“Yes. Back in third grade, when I first started school. I was still miserable after two years, and my parents hoped that going to school and meeting new people might help me adjust, so the enrolled Izzy and I. You were the first person I laid my eyes on when I arrived that school that day, and I fell in love with you on sight.”

By this point Max had pulled off the highway and driven miles into the desert. He stopped the jeep in the shade below some huge, jagged rock formations, and turned to meet Liz’s eyes as he continued.

“You were what got me out of bed every morning and helped me get through every day. I could deal with anything that came along, as long as I got one glimpse of you , Liz. You made me come alive, and begin to see all of the good in the world. I guess you could say that I owe everything to you, Liz.”

Liz had tears in her eyes when Max finally stopped talking. No words were necessary, as their eyes said everything. Liz reached over and took Max’s hand in her own, squeezing it gently, before lifting it to her face, and gracing it with a soft kiss.


"Night is the cathedral where we recognize the sign. We strangers know each other now as part of the whole design"
-Gypsy by Suzanne Vega

"You forget, I go to college! Translation: Drunken orgies with occasional Cliff Notes."


posted on 8-Sep-2001 4:25:06 PM by Cookie2697
Part 12

After a picnic lunch on the rocks near the jeep, Max and Liz went exploring, hiking around the desert as they marveled at the sights around them. They were surrounded by awesome rocks, plants, and they even saw a few occasional animals roaming around the wilderness. Together they searched the ground for stones, and once or twice they found some arrowheads and other Native American artifacts, being that they were close to the local Reservation. They must have walked miles, but the couple was having so much fun that they barely noticed the ache in their feet.

The afternoon was slowly changing into evening, when Max heard Liz call out to him from a few feet away.

“Hey Max, come check this out! There’s a cave back here!”

Together they carefully ventured towards the opening. The cave was long and deep…and very dark. Liz was beginning to rethink exploring it, when Max piped up.

“Looks pretty dark.” Max commented. “Lucky for us I brought a flashlight.”

“You just happened to bring a flashlight?” Liz asked with an amused grin on her face.

“There’s a lot of old caves out here like this one. They’re fun to explore. I always bring one when I come out here.”

They slowly started through the opening, ducking below the hanging stalagmites. They ventured through the tunnel as far as they could go, until they found that it opened into a large cavern in the back.

Max shined his light around the cavern, it’s bright beams reflecting off of the occasional crystals embedded in the stony walls.

“That’s so cool!” Liz gasped.

“Yeah! And it’s pretty amazing that no one’s destroyed…” Max was commenting when he stopped suddenly, staring at the wall that his light was directed at. The wall was covered with strange drawings and symbols, which seemed strangely familiar to Max.

“Whoa…” Liz breathed out in amazement as she stared at the symbols. “I’ve never seen any cave paintings like those before. In fact, it doesn’t look Native American at all. It must be, though. What else could it be? We are on the Reservation after all… But this is just strange…usually Native Americans paint symbols about the earth, or nature and weather, but these…they have nothing to do with nature…they seem like squiggles to me…completely meaningless. They look cool, but I can’t see what they could mean.”

“No, it means something.” Max breathed out insistently.

He couldn’t pull his eyes away from the symbols on the wall. Liz watched as he took a hesitant step forward, and started tracing a symbol with his finger. It was a strange looking one, somewhat resembling a whirlwind shaped galaxy, with long legs twisting around a central circle.

“Yeah, it must mean something, Max. I doubt they were put here for fun, but I can’t imagine what they mean.”

“I don’t know either.” Max responded in frustration. “I feel like I should know…but it’s like I can’t remember.”

“They look kind of like star symbols…maybe it is Native American. Maybe this tribe studied the stars. Although I’ve never heard of them doing things like this.”

Max nodded in response, but he was barely acknowledging her presence anymore, his entire attention completely glued to the symbols on the wall. Liz stared at Max, shocked by his reaction to the cave paintings. It seemed like he was more than intrigued by them…more like an obsession, or a NEED to figure them out. He had been lost in a daze since he first lay his eyes on them. It was as if they had taken control of his mind or something.

Liz shivered, suddenly feeling very out of place and alone.

“Max…are you okay?” She ventured softly.

“What are you kids doing here!?!” A voice suddenly cried out, breaking Max from his daze.

“We were just exploring.” Liz exclaimed, shocked by the sudden entrance of the aging Indian man.

“You shouldn’t be here!” The man repeated angrily.

“We’ll leave!” Liz swore, she took Max’s hand and started tugging him towards the exit. “Come on, Max.”

“No wait!” Max called out, pulling away from Liz. “Can you tell me about these symbols? How did they get here? Who put them here? What do they mean? Please? I need to know!” Max begged desperately.

The man turned and studied Max for a moment, before slowly responding.

“I’m sorry, but you have not passed the test.”

“Test? What test?” Max asked. “You haven’t given me any test. Let me take the test…please? I know I’ll pass it, whatever it is.”

“I’m sorry, but you must go.” The man turned and headed out of the cave, leaving Max and Liz alone. Max raced after the strange old man, but when he reached the entrance, the man was gone.


"Night is the cathedral where we recognize the sign. We strangers know each other now as part of the whole design"
-Gypsy by Suzanne Vega

"You forget, I go to college! Translation: Drunken orgies with occasional Cliff Notes."


posted on 8-Sep-2001 4:32:13 PM by Cookie2697
Part 13

As Max and Liz got further and further from the cave, Max’s mind began to snap back into reality. What had happened back there? What was he doing? It was like he lost all sense of reality and control when he saw those cave paintings. He had forgotten that Liz knew nothing about him, and concentrated solely on finding out his past.

What was Liz thinking? Max had no idea, but he figured it must not be good. He was probably completely confusing her, and he had no idea how to respond to his actions. He couldn’t just ignore it this time like he did with the flashes. At least in that situation his actions were completely unconscious, but this time he had been fully aware of what he was doing, and he didn’t stop. Liz was bound to have questions, and Max wasn’t sure if he had answers.

What was he supposed to tell her? The truth? ‘Hi, I’m really an alien from outer space, and those cave symbols were from my home planet. It’s the first clue I’ve ever had that might help me find out where I came from.’ Nope. He couldn’t do it.

He has to tell her something though. Maybe he should just be honest with her and tell her that it's something that he couldn’t talk to her about. That would hurt her though. Max didn’t want to hurt her. He’d do anything to avoid that.

It was a no win situation. He would either hurt Liz, or he’d hurt Michael and Isabel. The only question was…who?

The arrived back at the jeep and climbed in, but Max didn’t start the car. Instead he turned to face Liz…

“I’m sorry for the way I acted back there.”

“Yeah, what was that? I’m kind of curious.”

Liz really wanted to know what was going on back there. Max had been acting really weird…it was the first time she had ever been…uncomfortable…around him. She didn’t like that. It had scared her a little…

She knew it couldn’t be anything scary or dangerous. Max was the sweetest, gentlest guy she had ever known. He couldn’t be mixed up in anything weird. Maybe he just had an intense fascination with cave paintings.

But it didn’t seem like a fascination…more like an obsession…

There was a long uncomfortable pause before Max finally responded.

“Liz, I love you with all my heart, and it would kill me to know that I’ve hurt you in any way. I want to prevent that at all costs. That’s what makes this so hard. Do you remember when we had that talk the other day, and I told you that there were some things that I don’t like to talk about? I said that I’d share everything except those things, and…well…this is one of those things.”

Liz nodded. “I hope you know that you can trust me.”

“I know that, Liz. I really do. I’m just not ready yet… I’m sorry.”

“Yet?” Liz inquired softly, a slight trace of hopefulness sneaking into her voice.

“Yeah, yet. I really want to be able to talk to you about this someday, Liz. I just can’t yet.”

Liz nodded stiffly in response, obviously not totally accepting his response yet. Apparently Max didn’t trust her…

“Liz, look at me. Please? Have faith in me. Being with you…it has been the most incredible experience of my life, and I don’t want to loose it, especially over this. We have something special going here. This thing, that I can’t talk about…I’ve never talked to anyone about it, at all. Except for the other people it involves, but that’s not important. My parents don’t even know…and I’ve never wanted to tell anyone before…until you, Liz. I love you.”

“I love you too, Max.”

“Then lets just hold onto that, Liz, and forget about what just happened.” Max pleaded with her, desperate for her to forgive him.

Liz nodded slowly. “All right Max. I just really wish you could be straight forward and open with me.”

“So do I.” Max whispered, as the jeep roared to life, and they sped away from the cliffs. Max wanted to get as far from there as possible, shuddering at the memories of his actions in the cave. They could have cost him his entire relationship with Liz, and she almost found out his secret. He couldn’t let that happen yet…not until Michael and Isabel were ready too.

Max never looked back as he left the cave. He never wanted to see the place again.


"Night is the cathedral where we recognize the sign. We strangers know each other now as part of the whole design"
-Gypsy by Suzanne Vega

"You forget, I go to college! Translation: Drunken orgies with occasional Cliff Notes."


posted on 8-Sep-2001 9:34:49 PM by Cookie2697
Part 14

Max and Liz didn’t see each other as much as usual for a few weeks following the cave incident. Finals were coming up, and the school year was coming to a close.

They saw each other whenever they could, sharing lunch at school, and studying together for whatever classes they could, but conversation was strained, and they never brought up their trip to the desert.

Max was beginning to fear that the romance might be going out of their relationship. It was a scary thought for him. That’s why he was so relieved when finals ended, and the summer began. They had three months ahead of them, and Max intended to fill it with nothing but romance.

Now he was taking Liz out for their first date since the cave. They were going to have a romantic candlelit dinner at the local Mexican restaurant. Max intended to make the night perfect for the girl he adored, so that maybe the flame would rekindle, and burn brightly again. That way he could ensure that this summer was the best one of their lives.

Max finished dressing, and grabbed the jeep keys, ready to go pick her up, when he heard a soft knock on the front door. Max gasped at the sight waiting for him when he opened the door.

Liz was standing there, haphazardly dressed for their date, in a nice dress, her hair a mess. Her attire didn’t shock Max though…it was the tears streaming down her face as she sobbed loudly in pain. His heart broke right beside hers, as he could almost feel the fear surging through her.

Liz flung herself into Max’s arms, and he held her tightly, stroking her hair, and whispering comfortingly in her ear.

The feel of him surrounding her finally helped Liz to calm down, so Max pulled her inside, to his bedroom, and shut the door behind him.

“Do you want to talk about it?” Max asked her gently.

“Yeah.” Liz responded, her voice still quivering from the storm that had racked her body only minutes before. She searched for her words carefully before responding. “My grandmother just called. She wants me to come spend the summer with her.”

“What? The whole summer?” Max felt all of his hopes and dreams for the upcoming months suddenly go crashing away, with no hope of being recovered.

“Yeah. The whole summer. I love my grandmother to death. She’s like, more of a friend to me then a relative. I’m usually desperate to visit her. That’s why my parents never even considered that I might not want to go.”

“The whole summer…” Max repeated in shock, the reality of it finally starting to sink in.

“I fly out tomorrow morning.”

Max accepted that this was no joke… He was going to loose Liz for the whole summer. Tonight was going to be their last night together for three months. There was nothing he could do to keep her here. It was final…

“We’d better make tonight special then.” Max slowly decided, trying to smile, but he just couldn’t do it. “God, Liz. I’m going to miss you so much!”

“I’m going to miss you too, Max. It’s going to kill me being away from you all summer.”

“Why don’t you clean up, and then we’ll go to dinner. Let’s make some happy memories for tonight, so that we can remember it all summer.” Max suggested.

Liz headed towards the bathroom, her heart aching from even the slightest distance separating them. How was she going to handle being hundreds of miles away from him all summer? She had no idea…

Max sat in his room, the loneliness that had absorbed his emotions from the time that he was a small boy, suddenly beginning to resurface. He was going to be all alone again, all summer. The thought was more than he could bear. He wanted to be with her…no…he needed to be with her.

Max stood up determinedly, and headed towards the bathroom door, softly unlocking it with his powers, and slipping in silently. He saw Liz standing with her back to the door, her face buried in a towel to dry it. She didn’t even hear him enter. Max smiled mischievously, before boldly making his way towards her, and slipping his arms around her waist, pulling her up against him.

Liz gasped in shock at first, and then smiled happily as she relaxes against her boyfriend’s body.

“I thought I locked that door….ooooh.” Liz started commenting, but she trailed off as Max began to smother her neck with soft, sweet kisses. She let her eyes slide shut, and let herself just feel the sensations that were coursing through her body. It was…indescribable. Max’s hands and lips were setting her on fire.

Liz whimpered slightly as Max pulled away slightly. Her breath caught in her throat when she realized his intents, as she suddenly found herself scooped up in Max’s arms, being carried towards his bedroom. He gently placed her back down on his bed, and crawled over her, pining her to the bed beneath him.

Their lips caught each other’s in a passionate duel, as the couple desperately tried to fulfill all their needs in a single instant. Max’s hands wandered Liz’s body, leaving the burning heat of desire everywhere he touched.

Desperation pulled them on, as they both knew full well that it was their last chance to be together for a long time.

Then the connection began to flare up between them again. The flashes were quicker this time, less clear, as were their kisses compared to the last time, but the emotions came through clearly this time.

Max could feel Liz’s desperation to feel him all around her, and he compiled, touching her where he felt she wanted him to, and kissing her breathlessly, just like he knew she needed.

Liz could feel Max’s fear and loneliness, and knew that it was these feelings that initiated his actions. He was terrified of losing her this summer, and of having to return to his lonely Liz-less life. He was afraid she would return home, and no longer feel the same way about him.

More than anything, both could feel the powerful feelings of love flowing, surging between the two of them. It was like a drug, urging their bodies on as they continued holding each other, kissing each other.

Slowly the connection faded, and their desperation slowed. Their kisses became slow and romantic, before finally they just lay there, holding each other tightly…never wanting to let go.


"Night is the cathedral where we recognize the sign. We strangers know each other now as part of the whole design"
-Gypsy by Suzanne Vega

"You forget, I go to college! Translation: Drunken orgies with occasional Cliff Notes."


posted on 9-Sep-2001 10:12:10 AM by Cookie2697
lol...this fic goes on forever, just so you guys know... I just finished writing part 40! hee hee! I'm glad to hear that you guys are liking it! This fic is like, my pet project. I adore it! So...here's some more! Keep the feedback coming!

Part 15

"Lizzie, honey?" Claudia Parker peeked into the spare room that Liz was settled into for the summer, unsurprised to see her granddaughter curled up on her bed, scribbling in her journal.

It was strange...Claudia had never seen Liz so...miserable as she was this summer, and none of the usual methods were pulling her out of her misery. It seemed as though Liz felt trapped, stuck somewhere where she didn't want to be. She seemed lonely too, another emotion Claudia rarely saw in Liz.

Usually when she visited, Liz was so energetic and enthusiastic about being there with her, but this time, Liz acted like she was trapped in a prison, that she desperately wanted to escape from.

Liz hadn't opened up much in the 3 weeks that she'd been staying with Claudia. It was so unusual...normally Liz could talk to Claudia about ANYTHING. Claudia could tell that Liz had something bottled up inside of her that she didn't want to talk about, and she guessed that it had something to do with this new boyfriend of hers...

Liz looked up, acknowledging her grandmother with her dull eyes. "Yeah grandma?"

"Can I talk to you for a sec?" Claudia heard a soft sigh, as Liz closed up her journal and turned to face her.

"Sure."

"I'm worried about you, Lizzie. You've been here for 3 weeks now, and to be blunt, you've been dead to the world. You and I always have so much fun together, but this time it seems like you're not all here. Did you even want to come to stay with me? I understand if you didn't, but you should have said something. You're here now, why can't we just make the most of the time we have together?"

Liz listened to her grandmother's words, and knew them to be true. She had been wandering around like a shell of her normal self, depressed and alone. And she knew why too...

When had she grown so reliant on Max? Since they had started going out, she had felt...complete...when she was with him. Now that they were separated though, she just felt...empty. She missed him so much, desperate to see his face, hear his voice. She ached for his touch.

Max called her every night, and Liz was living for those few minutes when she could hear his voice.

Liz hated feeling this way as much as she loved it. Being with Max was such an important part of her life, but so was her grandmother, and Liz knew that she was neglecting her.

“I’m sorry grandma, I really am. I just…”

“Miss your boyfriend.” Claudia finished for her.

“Yeah…” Liz sighed.

“It sounds like he’s had a really strong effect on your life, Lizzie.”

“Max is the most incredible person, grandma! I’ve known him for years, and I never even had a clue! He’s so good and so kind. He really cares about things. And…he makes me feel so special.”

Claudia watched as Liz came to life, just talking about Max. She was glowing; her face lit up in a smile for the first time in days.

“Are you in love with him?” Claudia ventured carefully.

“Yeah…I think so.”

“Really? You’ve found him already? Your soulmate?”

“If this isn’t love, then I can’t imagine what the real thing is like, because this is the most amazing feeling that I’ve ever had…” Liz admitted softly.

“That’s wonderful, Lizzie!”

“I wish you could meet him, grandma.”

“I wish I could meet him too…in fact, why don’t you invite him out here?”

Liz’s head shot up at her grandmother’s suggestion. Did she mean it?

“Really grandma?”

“Sure, for a weekend.”

“Thank you so much!”

“Under one condition, Liz. After he leaves, you have to stop moping around this room, and have some fun with me, okay?”

“I promise!”

Liz leapt up and hugged her grandmother. Her heart began to pound in anticipation. She was going to get to see Max!


“There he is!” Liz squealed out the moment that she saw Max emerge from the airport terminal. She ran at him, flinging herself into his arms.

“Hey.” He greeted her softly, wrapping his arms tightly around her.

“I’ve missed you so much.” Liz whispered.

“Me too.” Max responded, searching out her lips, and gently sealing their reunion with a soft, sweet kiss.

“Come on. I want you to meet my grandmother.”

They turned together to see Grandma Claudia watching them from a few feet away, a strange smile plastered across her face. She was staring at them almost wistfully, longingly…

Liz took Max’s hand and led him to her.

“Grandma, meet my boyfriend, Max Evans. Max, this is Grandma Claudia.”

“Hi!” Claudia greeted. “It’s nice to finally meet you. Liz talks about nothing else.”

Max dropped his gaze shyly. “Thanks for letting me come see her.”

He reached out to shake her hand…

FLASH

Claudia holding a dusty artifact.

FLASH

Max shook his head slightly, trying to shake the image from his head.

What was that? He didn’t usually get images from people, unless he was kissing Liz, or if things were getting intense. This was completely random. He had never even met Claudia before! He had no previous connections with her. Usually he had to have interacted with someone a few times before he could even hope to get a flash from them. It was strange.

“Max, are you okay?” Liz asked, noting his actions.

“Yeah…I just got dizzy for a sec…no big deal.”

“Max is probably just tired from his flight, am I right? Why don’t we go home and get some dinner, and Max can rest up. We have a big day tomorrow!” Claudia decided, leading the couple towards the exit.

Max’s eyes bore holes in the back of Claudia’s head as they walked. Why had he gotten a vision from her? And what was the thing that she had been holding?


"Night is the cathedral where we recognize the sign. We strangers know each other now as part of the whole design"
-Gypsy by Suzanne Vega

"You forget, I go to college! Translation: Drunken orgies with occasional Cliff Notes."


posted on 9-Sep-2001 10:14:33 AM by Cookie2697
Part 16

Max and Liz stayed up half the night, curled up together on the couch, catching up on their past few weeks apart. Liz was shocked to hear that Alex and Isabel were spending all of their time together, and more than once, Max thought he had seen Michael staring at Maria.

The two friends had stopped arguing since the dance, although Max still refused to talk to Michael about his relationship with Liz. Max still knew nothing about Michael’s experiences with Maria that night, so this latest development between them seemed completely out of the blue to Max.

Eventually, as the night began to shift into morning, Max and Liz drifted off to sleep together.

When Claudia woke up the next morning, she smiled at the site waiting for her on the couch. The two of them looked perfect for each other, so completely in love. It was obvious just looking at them…even in their sleep.

She pulled out her camera and snapped a picture of the sleeping couple. They would appreciate the gift later.


Liz sighed contentedly as she breathed in the musty scent of dust in the air at her grandmother’s archaeology lab. Max grinned as he watched her, so full of life, touched by everything that she experienced. She was amazing!

Liz smiled at the laughter in his eyes as he watched her. “I love this place so much! You know how I am when it comes to science, Max. It’s the same when I come here. My grandma and I come here every single time I visit. It’s like a second home to me.”

“And every time she comes here, Liz acts the same way! It’s like this place gets inside her…she loves it!” Claudia broke in, smiling at her granddaughter.

“What can I say? This stuff fascinates me!” Liz grinned happily. “Show me your latest finds, grandma.”

“Feel free to roam around Max.” Claudia offered. “I know you’ll be careful not to break anything.”

Max nodded and watched Claudia drag Liz out of the room…or maybe Liz was dragging Claudia. Max chuckled lightly. He could see why Liz loved Grandma Claudia so much…they were so much alike in so many ways!

Max wandered around the room, studying the different artifacts spread all over the lab tables. There were all sorts of Native American artifacts: statuettes, baskets, and arrowheads…all sorts of fascinating things.

Max wandered over towards a side table, and an object caught his eye. It didn’t look Native American…it looked…strange. It was kind of a small, titanium football-shaped orb, or something… In the top, there was a small symbol etched into the metal.

Max gasped as he recognized the symbol. It was one of the ones he had seen in the cave on the Reservation.

Max was mesmerized by the orb. What was it? And what did it have to do with him?

Slowly, hesitantly, Max reached his hands down to pick up the object.

The moment his hands made contact with the smooth metallic orb, it erupted with a bright blue light, shining from every inch of it. The light was brilliant, almost blinding, and it shocked Max, making him drop the orb back to the table. The light ceased.

Max looked around nervously, relieved to see that Liz and Claudia hadn’t returned. He was safe again.

Max took one last look at the orb, before turning and rushing out of the room. He needed to see Liz, feel her. Maybe she could comfort him.

Even if she didn’t know why.


Claudia let the bathroom door swing shut behind her, and she leaned back against the door, desperately trying to regain control of her emotions.

She stumbled over to the sink, splashing cold water on her face to shock herself back to reality. Maybe it was just a dream…

She stared at her own reflection in the mirror, and slowly began to calm down.

It wasn’t a dream…what she had seen. The image wouldn’t get out of her head…it was all real.

The communicator had glowed when Max touched it.

It had only done that once before…a long time ago…

And it could only mean one thing…


"Night is the cathedral where we recognize the sign. We strangers know each other now as part of the whole design"
-Gypsy by Suzanne Vega

"You forget, I go to college! Translation: Drunken orgies with occasional Cliff Notes."


posted on 9-Sep-2001 8:40:34 PM by Cookie2697
Special note: pay attention to this stuff with Grandma Claudia...it's going to come back and haunt you later...

Part 17

Max woke up early the morning that he was due to head home to Roswell.

He and Liz had fallen asleep together again, and he couldn't help but smile at the tiny creature that was all curled up beside him. It was amazing, that they could be together like this away from home…and even more amazing that Claudia let them get away with it!

He kissed her softly on the shoulder, before silently slipping away from her, covering her with a blanket for warmth, and heading out to the kitchen.

Claudia was sitting at the table reading the newspaper when Max came in.

"Morning Grandma." Max greeted as he helped himself to a glass of milk.

"Good morning, Max. Is Liz still asleep?"

"Yeah, I thought I'd let her rest a bit longer."

"Okay. Let's go for a walk." Max was surprised at Grandma Claudia's tone. She wasn't making a request.

Max dutifully followed her outside, and down the block. They walked in an uncomfortable silence for a while, before Claudia finally brought up what was on her mind.

"Are you in love with Lizzie, Max?"

"Yes." Max admitted softly.

"Are you going to hurt her?"

Max's head shot up in shock. Where did that come from?

"What?" He asked her incredulously.

"I asked if you're going to hurt her, Max." She sighed softly. "Why don't I just get to the point. I know about you, Max. I know what you are. I know that you're different from us."

Max stopped dead in his tracks. His face paled and his mouth ran dry.

"What? I'm not…"

Claudia cut him off.

"Don't try and deny it, Max. I know."

Max stared at her for a moment, before silently nodding. They walked on a few more blocks before continuing.

"How did you find out?" He asked quietly. "The lab yesterday?"

"Yes. Does Lizzie know?"

"No."

"Are you going to tell her?"

Max struggled with his words before continuing. "I don't know… I want to tell her…more than anything. I've never even wanted to tell anyone before…she's the first one, the only one. But it's complicated. There's others…it's not just my life at stake. It's not only my decision, and the others won't go for it."

"Max, if you're not completely honest with each other, there's no relationship. It will never go anywhere if you are always keeping secrets from her."

"I know that. It's hard. And…I'm scared."

"You don't need to be, Max."

"What if she doesn't love me anymore? What if she sees me as some horrible creature? We're not even the same species… And it's dangerous…maybe it's too dangerous for her…"

"Max, listen to me. If there's anyone who will take it well, it's Lizzie. Do you really think that this one thing will make her see you any differently? She's the most loving, accepting person I know. I don't think that she's going to turn away from you…I think it will make you both stronger. You need to tell her, Max."

"I know… It's just hard."

"But she's incredible, Max. She'll take it well. The important thing to me, is that I need to be sure that you're not going to hurt her with your secret, Max."

"I don't plan to."

"No one ever plans to hurt the people they love, Max, unless you're a horrible person, which I know you're not. You and Liz are connected to each other, Max, more deeply than either of you even know yet. If you leave her, or if anything ever happens to you, it's going to destroy her, Max. She'll never be the same. Don't you dare hurt her Max…ever."



"Night is the cathedral where we recognize the sign. We strangers know each other now as part of the whole design"
-Gypsy by Suzanne Vega

"You forget, I go to college! Translation: Drunken orgies with occasional Cliff Notes."


posted on 9-Sep-2001 8:50:39 PM by Cookie2697
Part 18

The rest of the summer passed by quickly. After Max left for home, Liz settled in happily to life at Grandma Claudia's, as she had promised, tagging alone on digs, helping out in the lab, and just enjoying her grandmother's company. The two of them had a blast together as usual, and now, when Liz was missing Max, Claudia knew him well enough to help Liz out with it.

The couple resumed keeping their relationship to the nightly phone calls to one another, and Liz found that those were the times that she missed him the most. That, and when she was lying in bed at night. The memory of Max's touch at night was still imprinted strongly in Liz's mind, and sometimes she lay in bed shivering at the loss of it. Her days, however, were so busy that she barely had time to think about how much she missed him.

Soon it was time for Liz to return home. Max met her at the airport, and they had a happy reunion, kissing each other openly in front of all of the crowds at the terminal. A warmth flew through Liz's body, as Max's arms wrapped around her for the first time in over a month. This is the way it was meant to be…her and Max…together.

"Welcome home." He whispered softly in her ear, and Liz knew that his words spoke true. She had come home…to Max's embrace.

Liz decided that this was the end of her problems with Max. When they were together, everything seemed so simple, uncomplicated. Being apart for 3 months was the hardest thing that they would ever have to deal with. Now she was ready to settle back into her normal life with her boyfriend.

School started again, and Max and Liz were ecstatic to find out that that had a number of classes together, including Biology, History, and Geometry. The somehow managed to be lab partners again too, which pleased them immensely. They spent more time together than ever, studying together, and sharing lunch with their friends. Even Michael joined them now. It seemed as though things were finally right. The two of them…the six of them… Life was good.

It was a quiet September afternoon when Max drove Liz from school to work. He had parked in the alley by the restaurant's back door to say goodbye to her, when they got a little distracted…

"I should…probably…get to…work…" Liz gasped out between kisses.

"Nope." Max grinned evilly, grasping Liz by the waist and pulling her onto his lap. She straddled him, wrapping her legs around his body, and clinging to him, as he ravished her.

His lips possessed her soul, claiming it as her own, and her body burned in every inch that she touched him. He surrounded her, both in body and in spirit.

And then the connection came, and the two of them melted into one person. Flashes and emotions surged through them both, this time more powerfully than ever before. They felt each others emotions and desires as if they were their own, and they saw visions, of their time together: wrapped up together on Claudia's couch, their first kiss, their first dance. And to both of their surprises, they felt how each other felt at those moments too, the intense love that erupted from both of their hearts and souls.

It shocked them both, and they broke apart quickly, the connection leaving them gasping for breath.

"What was that?" Liz managed to gasp out, her chest heaving and eyes wide.

"I…uh…I…" Max stumbled, trying to figure out how to respond. His eyes were wide too, with fear. What had she seen?

"That's the third time I've felt that, Max. What is it? You know, don't you? And you feel it too. It's not my imagination."

Max fell silent, his eyes trying to look anywhere, but at her, which was difficult considering that she was still perched on his lap.

Liz nodded slowly as she noted his reaction.

"That thing you can't talk about…" She mumbled, her own gaze dropping. "Fine, Max. You should know that you can trust me, but apparently you don't. I guess that's something that you'll have to realize on your own. I can't keep ignoring this, Max. This isn't a relationship if you can't be honest with me."

Liz slid off his lap and out of the jeep, heading into work quickly. She didn't look back at him.

Max sighed softly as he watched her go. 'This isn't a relationship if you can't be honest with me.' It hit too close to home. Claudia had said the same thing…and she was right. 'No one plans to hurt the people they love'. Another one she had said. It was true. Max didn't want to hurt Liz, and now he had. He had promised that he wouldn't…it was the last thing he wanted to do, but he did it. And now he was in danger of loosing Liz…again.

There was only one thing he could do…one thing that could remedy his mistake. It was the only thing that would make her understand. And he only hoped that she would accept it…

He had to tell her the truth.


"Night is the cathedral where we recognize the sign. We strangers know each other now as part of the whole design"
-Gypsy by Suzanne Vega

"You forget, I go to college! Translation: Drunken orgies with occasional Cliff Notes."


posted on 10-Sep-2001 10:29:38 AM by Cookie2697
maxiesdreamgirl - I just LOVE Grandma Claudia too...she's one of my favorite supporting characters, and that's just one of the things I love about writing this fic, is that I can do some serious fun stuff with her! It's one of my 2 fic obsessions: Grandma Claudia, and the parents finding out the truth!

Well...I'm actually NOT on my home computer right now...otherwise I'd post more...but I'll post as soon as I can get home around 11ish...cool?

"Night is the cathedral where we recognize the sign. We strangers know each other now as part of the whole design"
-Gypsy by Suzanne Vega

"You forget, I go to college! Translation: Drunken orgies with occasional Cliff Notes."


posted on 10-Sep-2001 1:23:12 PM by Cookie2697
Part 19

Max slowly made his way into the back of the Crashdown, his heart pounding in anticipation of what he was about to do. It was time though…he had to do this. He couldn’t wait any longer.

He peaked in through the back door, and watched as Liz quietly talked to Maria…she was upset…he could see that from where he stood. He needed to ease her, to help her understand.

He had to do it.


“Liz, what’s wrong?” Maria asked cautiously, as she watched her best friend slam things around in anger.

“Nothing, why?” Liz asked shutting the refrigerator door loudly.

“Well…you just seem upset about something.”

“I’m not upset.” Liz responded quickly as she viciously wiped down the counter.

“Did Max do something?”

“No Maria…Max didn’t do anything.” Liz cried angrily, throwing her rag into the sink.

“And that’s the problem.” Maria stated matter of factly.

“He doesn’t trust me, Maria. He’s got some big secret, and he refuses to talk to me about it. He just shuts down whenever it comes up. I don’t keep any secrets from him. Why can’t he be that open with me?”

“I don’t know, Liz. Maybe you should ask him.”

“What?”

“Well, he’s coming this way.”

Liz turned to see Max making his way towards her, a determined look on his face.

“I’ll talk to you later, Maria.” Liz turned back to see Maria already halfway across the room with a coffee pot.

“Can I talk to you for a sec?” Max asked as he approached her.

“Talk away.” She replied shortly, trying desperately not to get lost in his incredible penetrating gaze.

“I’m sorry for the way I acted back there. I do trust you, Liz, more than anyone else in my life. Please don’t ever think that I don’t. This secret…it’s just really hard. But…” Max took a deep breath. “I think I’m ready to talk to you about it.”

Liz looked up to meet his gaze.

“Really?”

“Yeah…can I come over tonight when you get off? We can talk then…”

Liz’s response was lost in the chaos that followed.

There was angry shouting…Max couldn’t even make out what it was about, and then a gunshot rang out across the Crashdown Café.

Liz fell forward against Max, and when he wrapped his arms around her to support her, that was when he felt the blood.

There was no time for hesitation. They were connected almost instantaneously. It was easy because they were already so close to each other. Max placed his hand flat over the wound in her back, and then he concentrated on her…on Liz…the one true love of his life. He had to heal her…he couldn’t let her die. He needed her too much.

When the healing was complete, Max pulled Liz tightly into his arms, and whispered comfortingly in her ear.

“You’re okay now. Everything’s going to be okay. I love you.”

A tear slipped down Liz’s cheek, and her mind raced a mile a minute, while she tried to comprehend what had just happened to her. ‘I got shot…I would have died…I was dying…Max saved me…Max saved my life…Max healed me…Max loves me…Max…Max….’

Max gently rubbed her back, as Liz clung to him for dear life. As he rubbed back and forth, his fingers slid right over the bullet hole in her dress…

Bullet hole…

Max’s mind snapped to life. The police would be looking for evidence of a gunshot…that means a bullet hole. They couldn’t find the real bullet hole.

He turned Liz around, so that her back hid his hand from the people talking wildly about the events in the café, and held his hand over the hole. It glowed softly, and the bullet damage in the dress repaired itself. Now, no one except Liz would know what had happened to her.

Max squeezed her tightly once more, to convince himself again that she was okay. He sighed in relief as he felt her quivering under him. She was alive…he could protect her. Max pressed a kiss on the top of her head gently.

“I love you.” He repeated softly.


"Night is the cathedral where we recognize the sign. We strangers know each other now as part of the whole design"
-Gypsy by Suzanne Vega

"You forget, I go to college! Translation: Drunken orgies with occasional Cliff Notes."


posted on 10-Sep-2001 1:26:07 PM by Cookie2697
Part 20

Things were hectic in the Crashdown all afternoon. It wasn’t long before the police arrived, and Sheriff Valenti questioned everyone in the café, including Liz, Max, and Maria.

Everyone’s story was pretty similar. They heard the argument, and then a gun went off. There were no injuries, and no bullet hole could be found. The final decision was that the gun must have dry fired. An argument had gotten out of hand. It wasn’t a big deal. No one wanted to press any charges, so the whole incident was over with.

Maria was the most shaken up out of everyone in the café. She was the serving the gunmen, and was the only person who really got a good look at what was going on. In a normal situation, Liz would have been right by Maria’s side, helping her out…but she had her own things on her mind…like Max…and how could he have possibly healed her?

The café remained closed for the day, so Liz and Max were finally able to retire to her bedroom. They sat on the bed, facing each other, staring silently into each other’s eyes, neither one sure of where to start.

Finally Liz started, her voice quivering slightly as she tried to organize her thoughts.

“I got shot, Max. I could feel the life seeping out of me. I was dying. And then…you put your hand there…and…you healed me, Max. You saved my life. How is that possible?”

Max took a deep breath before answering.

“It’s possible because of what I am, Liz.”

“What you are?”

“I’m…different, Liz.”

“Different, how?”

“Different, in that I’m…I’m not exactly human.”

“What?” Liz gasped.

“God this is so hard!” Max cried out as he jumped up and started pacing around the room. “I think…I think I was in the 1947 crash. I think I’m an alien.”

“Alien?” Liz questioned softly.

“Yeah…I was in this incubation pod, and that night that my parents found me on the highway…that was the day I was really born, Liz. That was the day I came out of my pod.”

Liz nodded slowly, as she tried to take all of it in. Her boyfriend was an alien? It was all just so preposterous. But Max was there, staring at her so seriously with those huge, incredible eyes of his, pleading with her to believe him. It was hard not to… Why would he lie to her?

“I know it’s hard to believe, Liz, but it’s all true. I swear to you. I’ve never lied to you, Liz. I couldn’t do that…I love you too much to lie to you. Please, Liz. Believe in me.”

He knelt in front of where she sat, staring up at her, desperate for a sign, any sign, of what she was thinking.

“I believe you.” Liz answered softly. She reached out her hand to cup his cheek and stroke it gently. “I believe you.” She repeated.

Max closed his eyes in relief. “Thank you.” He whispered as he shivered slightly under her touch.

“Thank you for saving my life.”

“I didn’t have a choice.” Max explained. “I’m nothing without you. Before you came into my life, it was like I wasn’t even living. I just went through the motions, day by day, wishing for some escape. And then you asked me to lunch that day…and I began to live. My entire life…it’s all about you, Liz.”

Liz’s eyes glazed over with impending tears, as she leaned down and captured Max’s lips in response. Liz shivered at the charge that ran between them…it was so powerful! It charged her whole soul. Was this normal?

It wasn’t long before the connection between them surged up once more, and this time, neither of them tried to run from it. Instead they embraced it, accepting it and each other. They were swimming in each other’s emotions, grasping each one and pulling it in hungrily, awed as they experienced each other’s deepest thoughts and feelings.

Now, Liz began to understand Max’s deep feelings of loneliness from before her. He never felt like he belonged here…not because of his adoption, but because of his heritage. And she understood now why he wouldn’t tell her his secret for so long…he was terrified that she might turn away from him, see him as some sort of monster.

Liz pulled away from him slowly, and took Max’s hand firmly, pressing it to her heart.

“I love you, Max. No matter what. Nothing will ever change that.”


"Night is the cathedral where we recognize the sign. We strangers know each other now as part of the whole design"
-Gypsy by Suzanne Vega

"You forget, I go to college! Translation: Drunken orgies with occasional Cliff Notes."


posted on 10-Sep-2001 5:59:37 PM by Cookie2697
Hey Jayne!
Thanks so much for your fabulous feedback! It really brightens my day SOOO much! I'm so glad that you're reading and enjoying so much...
On the grandma Claudia stuff...don't give up on it! I know you want some answers, and I'm going to tell you now that they won't come for a long while...but they WILL come...I kind of got distracted in the writing process and went off on other things for a long time.

As for writing your own fic...can I just say...DO IT! Don't be scared! I was TERRIFIED the first time I posted my first fic...it was on this board actually...but you know what? This board is the most supportive environment out there for fic writers. Let me know when you end up posting it and I will be there in an instant to read and support!

Good luck with your writing!
-AnneB!


"Night is the cathedral where we recognize the sign. We strangers know each other now as part of the whole design"
-Gypsy by Suzanne Vega

"You forget, I go to college! Translation: Drunken orgies with occasional Cliff Notes."


posted on 11-Sep-2001 10:53:35 AM by Cookie2697
Part 21

The next day in the Biology Lab, Max and Liz were given the assignment to study human cheek cells under a microscope, and diagram them in their lab notes.

Max smiled in relief as Liz automatically took the toothpick, and used her own sample for the project. Things were…perfect now. Liz knew about him, and loved him anyway. And now she was helping protect him too.

“Have you ever studied your own cells, Max?” Liz asked him softly as he focused in on her cells. “To see, you know, just how different they are?”

“No…I never really thought about it, I guess.”

“Well why don’t we.” Liz suggested. “I don’t know about you, but I’m kind of curious.”

Max nodded slowly. “Okay.”

He grabbed a new toothpick and created a new slide, sticking it under the microscope for Liz, and wiping the toothpick clean with his powers.

“Whoa…” Liz muttered softly as she studied the large cells, which were infused with some sort of soft green glow.

“What?”

“Take a look.” Liz told him as she slid out of the way. “They’re definitely different.”

Max nodded in agreement as he stared at the building blocks that made him who he was. He looked up at Liz, marveling at how they could look so much the same, but be so different at the same time.

“But how different are we really?” Liz commented, echoing the very thoughts plaguing Max’s head. He took her hand and laced his fingers through hers, before pulling it up and pressing a feather light kiss across their joined knuckles.

“Not very…” Max whispered to her gently.

The bell rang, and they turned to clean up their lab table before heading to lunch. Max startled Liz by grabbing the slide of his cells, and sliding it under the table. She watched in amazement as he held his hand over it, and gasped aloud when his hand started to glow.

“What are you doing?” She hissed softly.

“Destroying the evidence. I’m making sure the slide is totally clean. I don’t want anyone to ever find any remnants of our experiment.”

“I didn’t think about that.” Liz realized.

“You haven’t been trying to hide your identity all your life.” Max pointed out, and his words hit home for Liz. Finally she understood why Max came off as so mysterious. He created that image for himself in an attempt to be avoidable, so that people wouldn’t notice him. It didn’t really work though. Liz noticed him, and had managed to break through his defensive walls, to know the real Max Evans. How was it possible?

The two of them headed to lunch. Instead of joining their friends in the middle of the quad, they retired to a back corner of the school field, where they could talk in peace.

“I know you probably have questions.” Max started. “And I want you to know that you can ask me anything. I don’t want there to be any more secrets between us.”

Liz nodded. “Yeah…I do.”

“Go ahead.” Max pushed gently.

“Okay…um…what powers do you have?”

“Well…you’ve seen a lot of it already. There’s the whole connection thing…you’ve experienced that. And we can manipulate molecular structures…that was how I healed you and removed the cells. And there’s other stuff too…we’re not really sure of everything that we’re capable of, and we don’t really like to experiment. Who knows what could happen?”

“You keep saying we…there’s others?”

“Um…yeah. Only two others that I know of.”

Realization dawned over Liz. “Michael and Isabel…”

“Yeah…and they can’t know that you know, Liz. They’ll kill me.”

“My lips are sealed.”

“Thank you.”

“So…um…is this your natural form?”

Max chuckled softly as the question. “As far as I know, yes. I’ve never looked any different.”

Liz blushed softly. “Sorry…that was a random question…I think Maria’s starting to rub off on me.”

“I told you, Liz. You can ask me anything. It’s no big deal.”

“I know…sorry. Hey, what happened in the cave last spring?”

Max’s face stiffened slightly at the memory. “God, I’m so sorry about that. I have no idea what came over me. I was so sure I was going to loose you after that.”

“You don’t need to worry about that, Max.”

“I know that now…but I didn’t then. Those cave paintings…I think they were put there by…someone like me. They seemed familiar to me, but I know I’ve never seen anything like them before.”

“So you think that maybe it was a message from your home or something?”

“Yeah… It’s the first time anything like that has ever happened to me.”

“That must have been very…startling for you.”

“Yeah, you could say that. For a moment, while we were in the cave, I had forgotten that I was trying to keep it a secret…I would have done anything to find out what it meant. It was really frightening when I realized it later.”

“I wish I could have helped.”

“You did…just being there with you was really comforting for me. You have an amazing effect over me, Liz.”

“Well, the feeling’s mutual.” Liz laughed.

“Thank you…for accepting me Liz.”

“Thank you for loving me, Max.”


"Night is the cathedral where we recognize the sign. We strangers know each other now as part of the whole design"
-Gypsy by Suzanne Vega

"You forget, I go to college! Translation: Drunken orgies with occasional Cliff Notes."


posted on 11-Sep-2001 10:55:06 AM by Cookie2697
Part 22

It's September 23rd. I'm Liz Parker, and 5 days ago I almost died…I would have died. But then the most incredible thing happened to me. My boyfriend, Max, touched me in a way that he never had before, and he saved my life.

It turns out my boyfriend is an alien. I know, I know…It sounds ridiculous, like something out of a bad science fiction book or something, but it's real…and it's my life.

I realize now as I look back on the four months of my relationship with Max that he was always holding back on me, just a little bit, desperately wanting to be with me, but just as desperately afraid of letting me in and letting me discover the truth about him.

Now there's no more hiding. Max and I can talk about anything, do anything. The possibilities are endless. This relationship…it's incredible. We're connected in a way that I'm not even sure that I understand. It's strange, unearthly…but I like it.

My name is Liz Parker, and I'm insanely in love with an alien. My life will never be the same.

-----

"Liz, honey! Max is here!"

Liz smiled to herself and folded close her journal. It was Friday night, and Max was taking her to the annual Crash Festival. They were meeting the rest of the gang there, and they were all going to hang out together all night…it was going to be a blast!

"Hi!" Liz greeted breathlessly as she crawled back through her bedroom window.

"Hey." Max responded, watching as she stashed her journal back in her underwear drawer. "What are you writing about?"

"Oh nothing, just this amazing guy who I'm insanely in love with." Liz told him mischievously, as she leaned up and pressed a firm kiss on his lips.

"Oh…" Max mumbled against her lips. "Anyone I know?"

Liz laughed and smacked him in the arm. "Come on, let’s go."

----

The six friends smiled and laughed their way through all the alien themed booths and games, playing around together like normal teenage kids.

Liz found herself pulling back and watching her friends at times, and she was noticing things she never had before, like the surprise that flew across Isabel's face every time Alex touched her ever so gently, as if she couldn't believe that anyone could ever care about her the way that he did. She noticed the uncomfortable looks passed between Isabel and Michael every time that Alex cracked some 'alien abduction' jokes, and desperately wished that she could comfort them. What surprised Liz the most though, was Michael and Maria. They were constantly watching each other when they thought the others weren't looking, and they constantly bickered and flirted with one another. Something was definitely going on there. Liz made a mental note to ask Maria about it later.

Liz was saddened though to see with her own eyes how Michael and Isabel obviously held back, still fearful of allowing themselves to get involved, not wanting their secret to be discovered. Liz desperately wanted to pull them aside and tell them that everything would be fine, that it was okay to open up to people. But she couldn't…because they didn't know that she knew about them. They didn't even want her to know.

-----

Liz cheered loudly as Max hit the stack of bottles squarely with his ball, winning the game. He picked out a large, green stuffed alien, which he immediately presented to Liz.

"For you!" He announced as he shoved it into Liz's arms.

"Oh Max! It's so cute!" Liz grinned mischievously. "I'll think of you every time I look at him."

"Yeah, I'll bet you will." Max teased, sliding his arms around Liz's waist, and pulling her in for a soft, sweet kiss. She closed her eyes for a moment and let herself just feel him… Then Liz opened up her eyes and laughed.

"Max, you're squishing Little Max."

Max blushed. "Little Max?" He had hoped she didn't notice that…

"My alien! I'm naming him Little Max!"

"Ohhhh…" Max laughed aloud. "Okay…"

They made their way back to where their four friends waited for them, at a fence beside where the mock crash would take place in five minutes. Liz shoved Little Max at Max, while dragging Maria off to the side to talk. He watched her for a few moments, before turning to find Isabel and Michael staring at him, with the big alien in his arms, amused looks plastered across their faces.

"New friend Maxwell?" Michael asked.

Max just shrugged innocently in response.

-----

Liz dragged Maria a few feet away before pounding her with questions.

"There's something going on between you and Michael, isn't there?"

"I don't know…maybe…"

"How long has this been going on? Why didn't you tell me?"

"I didn't tell you because I wasn't sure what was going on…I'm still not sure."

"How long, Maria?"

"Umm…since Freshman Formal."

"Freshman Formal! That long? And you didn't tell me?"

"Yeah…we kind of has this talk, and danced together and stuff."

"I can't believe you didn't tell me."

"Well, it's not like you've been very available to talk to! You've been so wrapped up with Max."

"I know…I'm sorry Maria."

"Don't apologize! I'm so happy for the two of you! You guys have something special going there. Don't ever regret that for anything."

“God, you’re so good to me Maria!” Liz threw her arms around her best friend, and hugged her tightly.

“You bet I am, and don’t you forget it. Now get back to your man, girl!”

-----

Liz returned to Max, and settled herself by leaning back against Max’s chest, with Little Max clutched tightly in her arms. He slipped his arms around her, folding his hands over her belly button. Together they watched as the small, plastic flying saucer went speeding down towards the earth, hitting the ground in a fake, fiery explosion, and spewing little plastic alien bodies all over the ground.

Liz felt Max stiffen, and his grip tightened around her, until Liz slid her free hand over his, caressing it comfortingly. She twisted around in his arms, and leaned up to place a soft kiss on his tight jaw.

“It’s okay, Max. I’m here for you.” She whispered softly in his ear.

---

“Isabel, are you okay?” Alex asked softly, as he examined the girl he had his arm around.

“What?” She asked in a daze, turning to stare at him incredulously.

“You just looked really sad all of a sudden. Are you okay? You can talk to me about it if you’re not.”

Isabel averted her eyes from Alex’s, and eyed the burning plastic aliens again. Her ancestors…and everyone was taking pleasure in their death. It just wasn’t right. And then there was Alex. He didn’t know about her, and he treated her so wonderfully. How would he feel if he knew the truth? Would he turn away from her, or be just as amazing? Isabel wanted to say yes, that nothing would change, but her mind screamed the opposite. She should never even pretend to be like him.

“I’m fine…I just…excuse me.” Isabel pushed herself away from Alex and took off running towards the parking lot. She needed to get away from all the eyes…all the people staring. She slumped against the jeep, having no where left to go.

How could she do this to herself? She had always prided herself on never getting involved, never even wanting to get involved. She was strong… And now here she was desperately wanting Alex with her always, and now she even wanted to tell him the truth… She was getting weak…and she was completely torn, as she loved what she was feeling as much as she hated it.

“Iz, are you over here?”

“What do you want Michael?” She sighed…she just wanted to be left alone.

“Just checking on you…are you okay?” He looked at her with this gentle concerned look that he never used on anyone but her…but it didn’t help her want to talk about it any more than she did.

“Yeah…I’m fine.”

“Are you sure?” He pushed.

“Yeah…I was just thinking about everything, you know? About us…and how different we are. And about Alex, and how he’s so good to me…and stuff.”

“You’re not thinking about telling him, are you?” He asked quietly.

“No! Don’t be ridiculous.” She responded…a little too quickly.

“Well you never know…look at Max. He desperately wanted to tell Liz from day one. I’m surprised they’ve lasted this long with the secret and all.”

“He hasn’t told her Michael…and I won’t either. There are too many risks. Anyway…it’s just…I look at Alex, and I feel so lucky to have him. I don’t deserve him.”

“Yeah…I know how you feel.”

“Maria?”

“I guess…let’s not go there.”

“It’s okay to feel Michael…as long as we don’t take it too far.”

“Yeah…I know…I just wonder if Max knows that.”



"Night is the cathedral where we recognize the sign. We strangers know each other now as part of the whole design"
-Gypsy by Suzanne Vega

"You forget, I go to college! Translation: Drunken orgies with occasional Cliff Notes."


posted on 11-Sep-2001 12:54:19 PM by Cookie2697
Thanks for the feedback!! It makes me SOOOO happy to hear how much you guys are enjoying this!!! Just to warn you though...the multi chapter posts won't last forever...just until I catch up with myself! I mean, officially this is all still a repost! ACK! I really WANT to get caught up with myself though, 'cause I wrote 2 new parts this week and of course desperately want some feedback on them....so hmmm...how to ail my need to get there! OOH! I know! I Could post another part! hee hee!

Just to add a little note...this is the first NC-17 part of the fic...and it was the first NC-17 scene I ever wrote! ooh la la! So I guess I always feel a little bit of need to ask for feedback on this part, because when I first posted it I was SOOOOO nervous!

Part 23

“Liz, are you up there?”

Liz stopped in her tracks and smiled softly. She was lighting up her candles, preparing for her nightly ritual of journal writing, when Max called up to her.

“Yeah, come on up!”

Liz watched as Max climbed up the ladder, hoisting himself over the brick ledge, and coming face to face with her.

“Wow…what initiated that?” Liz asked him. He had never done this before, showing up at her balcony in the middle of the night.

“I just…I wanted to see you…to talk to you.”

“Talk?”

“Yeah…listen Liz. I was thinking about us…and how lucky we are to have found each other, accept each other, and love each other. And I’ve been watching Isabel and Michael struggle with what to do with their new relationships, and it occurred to me that you and I, we have never struggled with one another. We came together, and it was wonderful from day one. I thank god every day for that. I guess the one thing I’m wondering Liz, is why me? What was it that made you love me so unconditionally.”

“I honestly don’t know Max. It just felt right for me from the start. Maybe it was just meant to be.”

“Maybe.”

Their gazes locked, and they lost themselves in each other’s eyes, drowning in the love and affection that they found waiting there.

“Liz…do you know where you stand with me?” Max asked her softly.

“What do you mean?” She studied him. Where was he going with this?

“I mean…do you know that you’re my whole world, Liz? ‘I love you’ doesn’t even begin to describe the way I feel about you. You’re the one, Liz. The first one. The only one. I could never be with anyone else. Ever. I look at you, Liz, and I want to be with you forever. I would do anything, sacrifice anything to make that a reality.”

“Really?”

“Yeah…and I guess what I’m saying…what I’m asking, is do you feel the same?”

“How can you ask that, Max. You know that I do.” Liz asked him, startled by the question.

“I know…I guess, I just need to hear it.” He admitted softly.

“I love you, Max. And I need you as a part of my life. I could never be with anyone other than you.”

“Thank you.” Max whispered.

“No Max. Thank you. For letting me in and making me a part of your life.”

“Liz…” Max started. “I know this is a little premature…we’re only Sophomores…but I know that I am going to love you forever, and I want you to be mine. What I’m saying, Liz, is…will you marry me?”

“Will I…what?” Liz asked, thinking that she misheard him.

“Will you marry me, Liz. Not yet, obviously…after we’re out of school. But I guess…I just want to make what I feel in my heart a reality. Will you marry me?”

Max pulled a small velvet box out of his pocket, and opened it to reveal a thin silver band with a single heart-shaped diamond in the top. Liz’s eyes teared up at the sight. It was beautiful.

“Yes…” Liz breathed out. “I love you, Max. I just wish we didn’t have to wait so long.”

Max pulled a second box out of his pocket. “I got you a chain too…that way you can wear my heart beside yours all the time, until we can put it on your finger permanently.”

Liz watched through glazed eyes as Max slipped the chain through the ring, and fastened it, before sliding it over her head, and placing it around her neck, the ring falling between her breasts.

He looked up from the ring to her eyes, and saw the intense love that was burning in her gaze. Max reached over, and cupped her cheek, feeling her silky skin beneath his rough hands, and he caressed her softly.

“I love you.” He pledged passionately, leaning down, and brushing his lips across hers.

“I love you.” She whispered back, so softly that he could barely hear her, but she spoke against his lips, sending vibrations through his. He pressed his lips more firmly against hers, sucking on her lower lip, while his hands slipped down her body, clutching her around her waist. He pulled her hips towards his, pressing their bodies together.

Liz wrapped her arms around Max’s neck, sliding her hands through his hair, as she deepened the kiss, tracing his lips with her tongue before plunging it into his mouth. Their tongues dueled, as they slowly made love to each other’s mouths.

One of Max’s hands slid up under Liz’s shirt and up her back. She gasped at the sensation of his hands on her bare back…she wanted to feel more of him. Liz slid her hands down his chest to his shirt line, and tugged it up and over his head, discarding it off to the side.

Max caught Liz’s eyes, ferile from the passion of his kisses, and gasped as her hands began to trace the lines of his toned chest. Her hands molded and massaged his flesh, causing him to moan slightly in sweet agony. Did she have any idea what she was doing to him? She then slid her fingers over his tight nipples, and he groaned out loud, as she began to roll them between her fingers, first one, and then the other.

“Stop…” Max pleaded softly, sliding his hand over hers, and pulling them away from his chest. His body was screaming for her to continue, but his ever-logical mind cried out for him to think about her. Was she ready for this?

“I want this.” Liz breathed out, easing the silent worries that she could knew he was feeling. How did she know? Liz pushed the thought to the back of her mind with the obvious answer. The connection…

She knew that she was supposed to be nervous, scared. It was her first time…what if she wasn’t good enough? But with Max…all of her worries were nonexistent. They were perfect for each other. Nothing would change that. This would be perfect…just because it was with Max.

Max nodded silently in agreement. He wanted this as much as she did. His breath caught in his throat as he watched Liz’s hands begin to move again…this time towards her own shirt.

The world seemed to slip into slow motion, as Liz began to expose her chest, inch by inch. ‘Breathe Max.’ He reminded himself. ‘Remember to breathe’.

He sucked in another breath, all thoughts forgotten when Max realized that Liz was wearing no bra. She discarded her pajama tank top, and stood there exposed to Max for the first time, as his eyes openly worshipped her.

Liz waited for Max to make the first move…but he stood there motionless. She began to shiver under the cool night air.

“I’m sorry.” Max spoke up huskily. “You’re just so beautiful. I’m afraid that by touching you…” He trailed off, causing Liz to speak up.

“Please Max? Please?” Her heart pounded in her chest, and her body ached all over, as Max began to raise his hand excruciatingly slow.

Her entire body tingled, and she shivered as she felt the first touch of his rough, warm hands cupping her smooth, silky breast. She gasped and quivered as he ran his thumb over her tightening nipples, marveling at the new sensations coursing through her body. How could such a simple motion initiate such a powerful reaction to her entire being?

Liz reached up and grabbed Max’s head, pulling it to her own and attacking his lips with a forceful kiss.

Max’s hands began to roam her upper body, sliding down to her hips, and then back up again as he caressed her shoulders. Her body burned everywhere he touched…she was on fire…and all Liz could think about was how much she desperately wanted more. Max’s hands stopped at her neck, as his thumb gently ran over the chain hanging there. He leaned down, and kissed the cool metal of the ring hanging in the cavern between Liz’s breasts. She threw her head back, gasping at the sensation. What was he doing to her?

“It’s incredible…seeing that on you.” He whispered, returning his lips to hers in a passionate embrace. His hands moved to her back, as he eased her to the ground slowly, sliding down over her. His mouth roamed her face, starting at her lips, and slowly making their way down her jaw to attack her throat.

Liz’s hands began to roam the lines of Max’s toned body again, tracing each one, and sliding down his chest, until she reached his waist, where his jeans blocked her further travels. She took a deep breath before continuing. Liz knew what she wanted…the question was, how far would Max let her go? She knew how much he probably wanted to go…the ever growing lump beneath his jeans proved that…but she knew Max…and he thrived on control. Maybe she could make him loose control, for just one night.

She slowly reached for the button of his jeans, pulling it out, and slowly easing down the zipper. Liz didn’t get very far, when she felt Max’s hand cover her own. She looked up and found his eyes, pleading with her to stop.

“We can’t, Liz. It isn’t safe. There could be risks…we don’t know what could happen, since I’m different.”

“I don’t care.” Liz responded evenly. “I want this, Max. I think we’re ready for it. We can’t live our lives in fear of what could happen. Sometimes we have to just go for it. Please, Max? I need to feel you inside of me.”

Liz could see the struggle in Max’s eyes, as he fought what he needed, with what his logical mind screamed was wrong. Liz knew the moment that he gave in, as his eyes evened out, and his hand eased off hers. She leaned up and graced his lips with a sweet kiss in response, thanking him silently. She slowly slipped down the zipper, releasing the ache of the tightening in Max’s jeans. His jeans were discarded, and he lay there with nothing, but his boxers between him and his love. Liz met Max’s eyes, letting her eyes voice everything her mind was thinking: “I love you, I love you, I love you.” She took a deep breath, and pushed his boxers down, tossing them away.

Liz lay there motionless for a moment, staring at Max openly. He watched her silently for a moment before softly speaking up.

“Liz, what is it?”

“It’s just…seeing you like this. It’s incredible, Max. It’s…beautiful.”

She hesitantly reached out and touched Max. It surprised Max, and all his muscles clenched, while he threw back his head, sucking in his breath. She cupped her hand around him feeling the length of him, and rolled his thumb over her head, amazed at how silky it felt.

“Liz!” Max gasped out suddenly. She looked back up to find his face clenched in ecstasy. “God, Liz…if you don’t stop that, I’m not going to make it here!”

Liz slid her hand away from him, and up his chest, to rub his neck slightly. “Well what do you suggest then?” She asked him with a soft smile. He kissed her softly on the stomach, before reaching for her pajama pants, and slowly sliding them down, underwear and all.

“Your turn.” Max whispered softly, as he slunk down so that his face was even with her hot, moist folds. He breathed in her musky scent, swimming in it for an instant, memorizing it, wanting to remember this forever, and then he leaned in to taste her.

Liz gasped and moaned as Max devoured the depths of her caverns, slowly making love to her with his tongue, lapping up her juices like he couldn’t get enough of her. Her fists tangled in his hair, as she cried out his name in sensual agony. He pulled his head back, and drank in the site of Liz, completely exposed to him, her head thrown back, and her breathing raspy as she tried to regain control of herself. He slid back over her, and attacked her lips. She marveled at the taste of herself on Max’s lips.

This was the way it was meant to be.

His eyes searched hers out, silently asking one last time if she wanted out. Once he continued there would be no turning back. Tears filled Liz’s eyes at the thoughtfulness and love that pooled in his eyes. She reached out, and gently stroked his cheek, before lightly letting her lips slide over his.

Their eyes remained locked, as Max slowly began to enter Liz. He watched for any pain in her eyes, relieved, as he saw none. Liz continued to stroke Max’s cheek comfortingly, as he finally became fully sheathed within her.

“It’s incredible.” Max and Liz thought in unison. Their eyes met in surprise as they realized that they had heard each other’s thoughts.

With Max inside of Liz, their connection had intensified, and deepened into something even greater than before. Liz gasped out as the new connection surged over her mind, capturing her very being. She could no longer tell where she ended and Max began. Their thoughts were the same, their feelings shared. They were in every sense of the word, one person, one soul.

Max began to move inside of Liz, as together they set up the perfect rhythm to push them both over the edge. Together they tumbled over the cliff, crying out in unison as the waves of pleasure tumbled viciously through them both. Leaving them gasping for breath, tears of joy streaming down their faces.

Rolling over so that Liz was on top, while the last sobs raked through her shuddering body, Max wrapped his arms around her, stroking her hair, and smothering her with soft sweet kisses as her body slowly returned to normal.


You forget, I go to college! Translation: Drunken orgies with occasional Cliff Notes."
We are feedback junkies! It's like crack only harder to get! -EMK
posted on 11-Sep-2001 1:04:28 PM by Cookie2697
LOL AJK!!! I'll tell you what...we get Roswell to stay on the air another 5 years or so, and whenever I manage to get out of college I'll apply for a job with them as a screenwriter, k?
LOL...yeah, can we say, beyond my wildest dreams?

You forget, I go to college! Translation: Drunken orgies with occasional Cliff Notes."
We are feedback junkies! It's like crack only harder to get! -EMK
posted on 11-Sep-2001 11:39:21 PM by Cookie2697
Part 24

Max and Liz woke with the dawn after a shared night of deep sleep, filled with beautiful shared dreams of the future that they hoped to build together. They were still connected to one another, both physically and mentally, and as they woke, their feelings ran rampant between their joined minds: first love and passion at the memory of their night, then amazement at the depths of the love they were both feeling.

Max rolled them over so that he was on top again, and began smothering Liz with soft romantic kisses all over, on her neck, her shoulders, her jaw, her lips… Liz moaned softly as she silently wondered how Max knew all the perfect ways to drive her crazy.

“Because we’re meant to be together.” Came Max’s silent response to her thought.

He slowly began to move within her again, initiating a surge of pleasure that ran between them both. The pleasure was short lived though, because as desperately as Liz wanted this, her logical mind took in their surroundings, and the sun threatening to claim the sky any moment, and it was a school day. They couldn’t do this now. Plus, her parents would be waking up soon…they couldn’t get caught like this.

Max felt all of this through the connection, and sighed knowing that it was all true. He reluctantly slowed.

“I don’t want you to go either.” Liz whispered aloud to him. “But you have to. It’s only a few hours. We’ll see each other at school.”

“It’s still too long.” Max replied softly, deeply kissing her to emphasize his point. He slipped out of Liz, and she grunted as if she was punched in the gut, as their connection broke.

Max looked down at her longingly. “God, this feels so lonely.”

Liz nodded. “Things will never be the same again.”

The stood and began searching around for their clothes, which were strewn all over the balcony. Max slipped into his boxers and jeans, and Liz helped him pull his shirt back over his head. They embraced each other one last time, and Max pressed a firm kiss on her forehead before turning away.

“I’ll see you at school, Liz.”

“Bye…Max…”

Liz watched as Max climbed down the ladder, before collecting her clothes and heading to the shower. As she cleansed herself of the evidence of her night with Max, Liz let her mind go, as she began to adjust to the changes she was feeling inside of her.

She was relieved to discover that Max wasn’t completely gone from her mind. The initial connection had been so deep, so intense, that this one seemed almost nonexistent in comparison…but it was something, and as Liz focused on it, she began to feel less alone. It was in the back of her head, at a place where she might not have felt it right away if she hadn’t been looking for it. It was a whisper of Max’s presence, and when she focused on it, Liz realized that she could feel his emotional state. It was easy to ignore at first, because his emotions were so reminiscent of her own. But it was there.

Liz clung to the connection, reveling in it for a few moments, before moving on to study the rest of herself.

She felt different…older perhaps…more in tune with her womanhood. She was no longer a little girl.

She also felt an intense protectiveness towards Max, almost fierce and primal. Also a loyalty and desire for him unlike she had ever felt before. Her heart no longer questioned the depths of his love towards her.

Liz found herself wondering: how much of these changes were due to their engagement, and how many were from their lovemaking?

All Liz knew for certain was that their souls were connected now. Max was hers, and she was his…forever.


Liz stood around in her first period Geometry class, talking and laughing with a group of girls in the class, but her mind was somewhere else entirely as she anxiously waited for Max to arrive. She desperately wanted to see him, wanted to talk to him about the changes inside her.

She smiled, as she felt his familiar, warm arms slip around her waist from behind, and he kissed her neck softly in greeting before nodding at her friends.

Liz’s eyes widened as she felt a thought emerge from Max’s mind: “God, I’ve been waiting for this all morning.”

“Me too.” She mentally replied.

“Wait, you can hear me?” He marveled.

“Yeah, it just started when you touched me. The connection’s probably stronger when we’re together like this.”

Liz desperately wanted to pull Max to the side and have a long talk about everything she was feeling, but she knew she needed to save it for later, when they could be alone and ensure complete privacy. So Max just held her, while Liz smiled and laughed with her friends over the latest gossip at school.


It seemed like an eternity before lunch finally came, and Max and Liz were able to retire to their private corner of the field to talk.

“How are you doing?” Max asked her gently as they sat together beneath their tree. “I mean…are you in pain or anything?”

“No…I’m okay. I’m incredible actually.”

“Good.”

“Max…everything changed between us last night, and I’m not just talking about the engagement, or…what we did, or even the connection. Something changed inside of me too. I feel…different. In some ways that I could try to explain, and other ways that I could never even hope to describe.

“Tell me.” Max pushed softly.

“I feel…you, Max. More keenly than I ever have before. What I feel for you…it’s less of a desire now. It’s more like a need. I need to be with you Max. And there’s other things too…I feel more in tune with myself than I ever have before…it’s like I found peace, like I found home. And I feel like I’ve changed physically too…I can’t explain how…it’s just a feeling deep inside of me.”

Max nodded. “I understand exactly how you feel. I’ve been feeling a lot of similar things. And…I have a theory about all of this Liz…I’ve been thinking about it ever since I left your house this morning. I think….I think my people mate for life, Liz. I think that’s why we’re both feeling all these changed. I think that by doing what we did…we gave each other our souls. These changes…I think they’re permanent Liz.”

“Yeah, that would explain a lot of the things I’m feeling.” Liz agreed.

“I know one thing for certain, Liz. I know that every bone in my body is screaming that you’re mine…forever.”

“Maybe by your people’s standards we’re already married.” Liz suggested.

“Yeah, maybe.”

Their lips met in a fierce kiss, and as their lips connected, so did their minds. They silently screamed in unison to one another: “I love you I love you I love you I love you I love you…”


Michael and Isabel stood to the side of the gym, watching Max and Liz passionately make out. They had been concerned when Max and Liz hadn’t showed up for lunch again…it was becoming a regular habit for the couple, so they went looking for them. They found them sitting under their tree, talking softly to one another, serious expressions plastered across their faces, before they started kissing.

“You ever wonder what they’re always talking about?” Michael asked Isabel.

“Yeah…” Isabel replied coldly. “I’m starting to.”

“It looks like its time for us to have a talk with Max.”


You forget, I go to college! Translation: Drunken orgies with occasional Cliff Notes."
We are feedback junkies! It's like crack only harder to get! -EMK
posted on 11-Sep-2001 11:40:20 PM by Cookie2697
Part 25

Max lay on his bed that evening, hands behind his head and eyes closed, a slight smile painted lightly across his face. Someone may have thought him to be asleep, but his mind was very much alert, and completely focused on Liz’s emotional presence in the back of his mind.

Liz was at work right now, and he could tell that she was stressed out and frustrated. Max wanted to go cheer her up, but he guessed that things were crazy in the Crashdown, so he figured he’d wait a little while. Until then, he was testing their connection, trying to send her feelings of love and pleasure, and anything else that he hoped might cheer her up.

His thoughts were interrupted though by a soft knocking on his bedroom door.

“Max, are you busy?” Isabel asked peeking her head in.

“I was just going to head to the Crashdown. Do you want to come?”

“No…but can we talk to you before you go?” Isabel stepped into his room fully, with Michael not far behind. They shut the door, and turned to face him.

“What’s up?” He asked slowly, eyeing his friend and his sister. Something was obviously wrong…Max just hoped it wasn’t what he thought it was.

“We want to talk to you about Liz.” Michael told him flatly.

“We think you’re getting in too deep, Max.” Isabel added gently.

Max sighed in frustration. He didn’t want to have this conversation with them. Not yet… They weren’t ready…

“I thought we had gotten over this.” Max groaned.

“You had gotten over this, Max. But not us. You thought that by avoiding the issue it wouldn’t be an issue anymore. But it’s still a problem. You’re putting us all in danger, Max. How long do you think you can last before you want to tell her our secret?”

“Michael’s right, Max. It’s too dangerous. You can’t let it go that far. You need to end this now, Max, while you still can. It’ll be better for you in the long run…and for Liz too.”

Max sighed and took a deep breath before responding. “It’s too late for that.” He told them softly.

Michael and Isabel both stared at him in shock.

“What?” Isabel asked.

“I said it’s too late for that. Liz already knows everything.”

“Are you insane?” Isabel cried out.

“How could you be so stupid?” Michael spoke up angrily.

“Because if I didn’t tell her than Liz would be dead right now!” Max shot back angrily, his emotions beginning to charge as the memory of feeling the life rush out of her flew across his mind. He turned his back from them, and ran his hands through his hair in frustration. He never wanted to have this conversation with Isabel and Michael, but now it was inevitable. And it was all worth it if it meant that Liz was still alive…

As if answering his thoughts, he felt Liz’s presence bursting with love in the back of his mind. She had felt his change in mood, and was now concerned for him, instead of vice versa, trying to comfort him with warm, loving thoughts and feelings.

“What do you mean, dead?” Isabel finally asked, bringing Max’s mind back to reality. He turned back to his friend and sister, sitting on the bed before continuing.

“Liz got shot in the Crashdown a few weeks ago. She would have died if I hadn’t been right there.”

“I thought that was just a fluke.” Isabel gasped.

“I made it seem that way. I couldn’t leave any evidence for the sheriff, because it would all lead back to Liz…and then me.”

“Did anyone see?” Michael asked suspiciously.

“No one saw.” Max swore back.

“Well that’s good.” Isabel sighed. “What about Liz? I take it she took the news well.”

“She handled it fine. We’re closer than ever.”

“I don’t like this, Max. It’s too dangerous. This is our secret, the three of us. No one else is supposed to be involved. We swore that we would keep it, and you broke that promise Max.” Michael spat out angrily.

“I know, but I had too. I didn’t have a choice. Liz knows now. Nothing will change that. So you guys better get used to the idea. Liz and I are tied together permanently. She’s not going anywhere.”

“Max…”

“Get used to it, Michael. I’m going now…we can talk more later.”



Max stepped outside and took a deep breath as the cool, October night air swept over him. He stuck his hands into the pockets of his favorite leather jacket, and began to stroll towards the Crashdown…and Liz.

He was tense, and frustrated with Isabel and Michael. They didn’t understand what he was feeling…how important this was to him. It was too late for them to argue with him about it. Liz had already known about them for weeks. And now…he and Liz were together for life. Of course…Isabel and Michael didn’t know that part yet.

Max focused his mind on Liz’s emotions again. Curiosity swam across his mind as he noticed that her mood has taken a complete turn around. She was happy, eager, and excited. Max wondered what had happened to change her mood.

It was a half-hour before closing when Max pushed open the door to the Crashdown and slipped into his normal booth. Liz was ringing out a customer when he came in, and she smiled at him in greeting. The only other customers were Kyle Valenti and a group of his football buddies, who were crowded into a booth on the other side of the room.

“Hey.” Liz greeted him softly after making her way over to him and sliding into the booth beside him. He leaned over and took her face in his hands, letting his lips slide over hers in a hot kiss. He needed to feel her…just to remind himself that at least in one part of his life, everything was perfect.

“Hey.” He responded softly as they separated.

“What’s going on?” Liz asked him gently. “I’ve been worrying about you.”

“Isabel and Michael know that you know.”

Liz sucked in her breath. “How did they take it?”

“Not well.” Max admitted. “They’re pretty mad at me.”

“I’m so sorry, Max.”

“I’m not though, Liz. You’d be dead if…I couldn’t stand that. It would destroy me more to loose you. I don’t care what they think, Liz. All that matters to me is that we’re together. They’ll just have to get used to it.”

He reached over and captured her lips once again, kissing her with all the devotion inside of him. As his lips caressed hers passionately, their kiss screamed of promises for the future, and of all the love buried deep within their hearts.

“Hey Liz, can you tear yourself away from Evans long enough to take our money?”

Liz shot out of Max’s arms at Kyle’s sarcastic voice as he interrupted their moment.

“Sorry Kyle.” Liz mumbled, her cheeks flushed, as she made her way across the room to the table of snickering jocks.


Kyle and his friends headed outside after paying Liz, and Kyle couldn’t help looking back once, to see Liz heading back to Evans with a seductive smile plastered on her face.

“Damn,” Kyle swore, returning to his friends. “That could have been me.”


Liz locked the door to the Crashdown behind the jocks, and turned back to Max with a smile.

“Sooo…” Liz started. “We’re all alone now.”

“Uh huh.” Max mumbled softly, as Liz leaned up and pressed another kiss on his lips, before pulling away and heading towards Kyle’s table to clean up.

“Oh, I forgot to tell you! Grandma Claudia called a little while ago!”

Max’s heart wrenched nervously…Grandma Claudia…the only adult who knew his secret.

“Oh…what did she say?”

“She’s coming to visit Friday!”

“That’s cool!”

“Yeah, I’m so excited! I miss her so much! Spending the summer with her was so much fun. Oh, and she asked about you too.”

“Really?” Max asked, trying to sound nonchalant, but really worried.

“Yeah, she wants to see you again.”

“That sounds like a good thing.”

“Trust me, it is. Hey, why are you nervous? I think Grandma likes you!” She tried to comfort Max as she sensed his feelings. Max nodded in agreement, but he couldn’t help feeling nervous. He still didn’t know how Claudia knew about him, and he still didn’t know what she thought of his non-human status. Plus he and Liz were even more connected now…and that was going to be hard to hide from her…


You forget, I go to college! Translation: Drunken orgies with occasional Cliff Notes."
We are feedback junkies! It's like crack only harder to get! -EMK
posted on 13-Sep-2001 11:17:00 AM by Cookie2697
Part 26

Liz walked into the Crashdown after school the next day, collapsing onto the couch in the back room with a sigh. It has been a long, difficult day at school. It seemed as though everything had just blown up in her face, now that Michael and Isabel knew that she knew about them.

She and Max had decided to do lunch with the gang again. Hopefully it would help them work things out with Michael and Isabel. The other two aliens didn’t show up. In fact, every time that Liz saw either of them all day, they pretty much turned and ran in the opposite direction. It seemed as though they were going out of their way to avoid seeing Liz.

It was very frustrating for Liz. She desperately wanted to pull Isabel to the side and tell her that nothing had changed. Liz had really come to enjoy her friendship with Max’s sister, and she didn’t want to loose it now. Liz was certain that if Isabel would just talk to her, things would be okay between them.

Michael would prove to be a bigger challenge. Liz pretty much had no relationship with Michael what so ever. She knew that he didn’t her, and as much as she wanted to change that fact, she always knew it would be difficult. Now it would probably be nearly impossible. Liz just hoped that maybe she could talk to him. If he saw how she felt, then maybe, just maybe, she could get through to him.

Liz knew one thing for certain though. She had to do whatever it took to make things okay for Max again. She knew that he needed Michael and Isabel, and he needed her too. There had to be a way that he could have all three.

“Is anyone back here?” A voice called out from the window to the dining room of the café. Liz looked up and gaped in shock.

“Grandma!” She cried out.

“Honey bear!”

“I thought you weren’t coming until Friday!”

“I changed my mind!” The two women hugged each other in greeting.

“Oh it’s so good to see you, Lizzie! We have so much to talk about!”

“I’m so glad you’re here! Come on, grandma, I’ll help you get your stuff upstairs.”

“Oh, Jeff will get it later. Come on, let’s go dish!” The two women headed upstairs together. “So tell me, how are things with Max?”

“Oh incredible!” Liz exclaimed happily.

Claudia laughed. “Well obviously! You should see yourself right now! You’re glowing!”

“Am I?” Liz blushed.

“Oh yes!”

Liz smiled. “We’re closer than ever.”

“Good.” Claudia grinned. “I’m very glad to hear that. That’s the way it’s supposed to be. So when do I get to see him?”

“Soon, actually! He’s coming over in a little bit. We have a study date.”

“Well then, we had better get the girl talk over with before then!”


Max had forced himself into a good mood by the time he arrived at Liz’s. Of course, it helped that her mood had taken a complete turn around. He could feel the happiness radiating out of the back of his mind. He liked knowing that she was happy. She deserved the best, and Max couldn’t stand knowing that things weren’t perfect for her.

Max had decided to make tonight about just him and Liz. We didn’t want anything else to get between them for the night. Tonight, the two of them could just try and forget about Michael, Isabel, Grandma Claudia, or anyone else that was causing turmoil in their mutual worlds.

Max headed straight up the stairs in the back of the Crashdown, and nodded to Jeff and Nancy in the kitchen, before heading right to Liz’s room.

“Come in!” Liz responded to Max’s knocking. He stepped right in the door, only to stop dead in his tracks at the sight of Grandma Claudia sitting beside Liz on her bed.

“Grandma!” Max exclaimed, started to see her.

“Max!” She greeted him with a smile. “It’s so good to see you again.”

Liz stood up and approached Max, taking his hand in her own, and lacing their fingers together. She gently pulled him over to sit with them on the bed.

“Grandma wanted to surprise us by coming early.” Liz explained to him.

“I just couldn’t wait to see you two again!”

“So…uh…what have you been talking about?” Max asked them, trying to sound nonchalant.

“Just girl talk. Nothing you would be interested in.” Claudia told him. “How about you, Max? Have you had some good talks with Lizzie lately?”

“Some.” Max responded tersely, his eyes burning intensely into Claudia’s.

“I told you, Grandma. Max and I are as perfect as always right now.”

“I’m so glad to hear that.” Claudia responded, still keeping her probing, serious eyes locked on Max’s. “Hey Lizzie, I have some things for you and Max in my suitcase…why don’t you go get it for me.”

“Sure grandma, no problem.” Liz responded eagerly, heading out, and leaving Max alone with Claudia.

“Let me be blunt with you, Max. Have you told her yet?”

“She knows everything.” Max replied honestly.

Claudia’s serious, probing gaze broke out into a huge grin. “Good! I’m so glad to hear it. We can talk openly with her, then?”

“Yeah…although she doesn’t know that you know yet.”

“Well that’s easy to fix.”

Liz stumbled back into the room, struggling with Claudia’s heavy suitcase. Max jumped up and took it from her, eager to help her with the load. He lightly lifted it and set it on the floor by Claudia’s feet.

“My hero.” Liz giggled.

“Thank you! Now let’s see…how about this.” Claudia pulled out a thick black book, and lifted the cover to inspect the inside before handing it to Liz. “For you, honey bear. And here’s Max’s copy.” She continued, passing another book to Max.

“Lost Treasures, by Claudia Parker.” Liz read the title aloud. “You finished your book, grandma!”

“That’s incredible!” Max exclaimed.

“Open them up!” Claudia pushed. “I signed them for you.”

Max opened his book and read the handwritten note on the inside cover.

Dear Max,
Thank you for being so good to my Lizzie. I remember watching the two of you this summer, and all I could think about was how much I know that you will always make her happy. Your love for each other is like a beautiful gift, to always be cherished.
Please take the time to read my book, sometime. I think there are some things in it that you in particular might find fascinating.
Thank you…all my love,
Claudia Parker


“And take a look at the dedication too.” Claudia added, and the couple flipped to read her published dedication.

“For Max and Liz, may you always find happiness in each other’s eyes.”

“Oh Grandma!” Liz cried out, her eyes tearing up in emotion, as she pulled Claudia into tight hug. “Thank you so much.” She whispered passionate as she pulled away.

“What about you, Max?” Claudia asked him with a grin.

“Thank you, grandma.” Max responded earnestly, hugging her lightly.

“Now lets see…” Claudia started again, reaching down to her suitcase.

Before Claudia could continue though, something happened that both Max and Liz knew that they would never forget. Claudia collapsed, falling right off the bed towards the floor. Max barely caught her in time, pulling Claudia up in his arms, and gently setting her on the bed.

“Grandma!” Liz cried out fearfully. “Are you okay?” She asked rushing to her grandmother’s side.

“She’s unconscious.” Max responded. “I…I don’t know what’s wrong with her. Call 9-1-1. I’ll get your parents.”

Max took a deep breath and looked up to meet Liz’s eyes. All of the pain and fear she was feeling was radiating through his mind and heart. He had to do something to take the pain away. It wasn’t right. Liz was too good of a person to have all these awful things happen to her. He took her hand and squeezed it tightly, trying to express his feelings, before rushing out to the kitchen…


You forget, I go to college! Translation: Drunken orgies with occasional Cliff Notes."
We are feedback junkies! It's like crack only harder to get! -EMK
posted on 13-Sep-2001 11:04:21 PM by Cookie2697
Hey Heidi...thanks for reading...

Part 27

Liz’s heart pounded in terror as she sat in the hospital waiting room anticipating the news on Grandma Claudia. The last few hours had rushed by with just one thing happening after another, starting with Claudia’s collapse and continuing when she and Max arrived at the hospital behind the ambulance. They weren’t allowed to follow Claudia into her room with the doctors, so now Liz and her parents were just sitting and waiting.

At the moment Max had gone to the pay phone to let his parents know where he was, and he had insisted that Liz stay with her parents, just in case the doctor showed up while he was gone. Without Max’s calming touch though, Liz was growing more nervous, and more anxious for the news. What was going on? Was her grandma going to be okay? The situation was driving Liz out of her mind.

She sighed in relief when Max slid back into the seat next to her, grasping her hand and squeezing it comfortingly, as he brought it up to his lips for a soft kiss.

Trying to ignore the Parkers, sitting on Liz’s other side, Max looked deeply into her eyes and softly asked her: “Are you doing okay?”

“Yes…no…I don’t know. I’ll be fine.” Max gave her a look, before reaching up and placing his arm around her shoulders, stroking the ends of her hair comfortingly.

“It’s okay…just let it all out, Liz.”

“I’m scared, Max. I want to see her right now and make sure that she’s okay. I don’t want to loose her. Is everything going to be okay, Max? Please tell me that everything’s going to be okay?”

Max sucked in a breath as her eyes cried out to him, pleading with him to say something to make it all better. Max couldn’t lie to her… “I don’t know, Liz.”

“Jeff, Nancy.” Dr. Sanchez walked in at that moment, greeting Liz’s parents.

“Thank you for coming...we're so glad you're able to be here.” Mrs. Parker responded quickly.

“Of course.” Dr. Sanchez responded warmly. He had been the Parker’s family physician for years. It was only right to have him here now.

“How is she?” Jeff asked softly, fear for his mother sneaking into his tone.

“ Jeff, your mother's had a stroke. This is serious, but she's been responding really well. Her vital signs are good. She's stabilized.”

“Is she going to be okay?” Nancy asked.

“A lot of people fully recover from a stroke like this, but it's early. We're going to need some time to determine what the repercussions are.” He explained gently.

“Thank you.”

“We have reason to be positive here.”

As Dr. Sanchez headed back into the hospital, Liz turned to Max with a huge smile plastered on her face.

“Did you hear that? She’s going to be okay!” Liz cried happily, leaning up to press a kiss on Max’s lips, much to her parents’ dismay. She whirled around to face them. “Can we see her now?”

“Sure, why don’t you kids go first? We’ll wait here until you’re done.”

“Thank you, Dad!” Liz cried out, already dragging Max down the hallway.

Her moment of pleasure was almost immediately subdued though, when Liz saw her grandmother, pale and sickly looking, lying unconscious in the hospital bed, all sorts of tubes hooked up to her.

“Oh grandma…” Liz gasped out sadly at the sight of her. Liz slowly made her way across the room, pulling a chair up beside Claudia.

“I expected her to look a lot better than this.” Liz whispered softly.

“She’s putting up a good fight, Liz. It’s taking a toll on her body…it’s okay. She’s strong. She isn’t going to stop fighting.”

“Can you…”

“I can try to connect with her…make sure she’s still in there.”

“Will you?” Liz asked softly.

“Yeah.” Max responded gently. “Of course I will. Do you want to join me?”

“What?”

“I think that since our connection with each other is so strong, I may be able to make a three way connection so that you can go in with me.”

Liz nodded. “I’d like that.”

“I think it’s going to be very different from our connection, Liz. We’re going to be going into her subconscious.”

“Lets do it.”

Max and Liz grasped each other’s hands, and looked into each other’s eyes. The connection instantly flared up between them. Max could feel Liz’s fear for her grandma, and how much she desperately wanted her to get better, and Liz was surprised to find the same feelings emerging from Max. Wasn’t it just yesterday when Max has been so nervous and afraid of her? Was it he that was nervous, or both of them? Liz couldn’t separate his thoughts and feelings from her own. They were one mind, one heart, one soul.

In complete unison, they turned and each placed a hand on Claudia’s arm, staring intently into her face, and clearing their thoughts of everything besides Claudia. Only Grandma Claudia…

The closed their eyes, and opened them to find themselves standing in the blinding sun of a hot, dry desert. They searched around with their eyes, and found Claudia standing by a cliff a few feet away, in full archaeological gear, digging wildly.

“Grandma!” Max and Liz cried out. She looked up from her work and smiled at them, without even breaking the motion of her digging.

“Liz, Max! What are you doing here? No matter… I wish I could stop to talk to you, but I have to keep digging. I can’t stop digging. If I stop digging then it’s all over.” She sighed softly. “I’m starting to get tired though. If I have to stop… Max, you told Liz, right?” Max nodded. “Good. You have to promise to take care of her forever.”

“Okay.”

“Now get out of here. I can’t keep digging with you kids distracting me.”

Max and Liz nodded. They closed their eyes again, breaking the connection, and opened them to find themselves back in the hospital room.

Max turned to Liz, and pulled her into his arms, gently pressing a kiss on her forehead.

“She’s fighting, Liz. And she’s not giving up.”

“Yeah, I know that now. All we can do is wait for her to get better. Max…what did she want you to tell me?”

“The truth about myself…that I’m an alien.”

“She knew?” Liz gasped in surprise.

“Yeah…she figured me out over the summer. I still don’t know how… I think she wanted to talk to us about it, but then all of this happened…”

“She’s going to make it Max.”


You forget, I go to college! Translation: Drunken orgies with occasional Cliff Notes."
We are feedback junkies! It's like crack only harder to get! -EMK
posted on 14-Sep-2001 12:09:13 AM by Cookie2697
Hey Libs!!
REALLY nice to hear from you! Have you been writing? LOL! If so I wanna read!
Yes...I'm very happy to be back! I had an absolutely INCREDIBLE summer...the time of my life, really. Maybe if I get the guts I'll post some pics or something.
Yes...summer camp life was wonderful. I had great kids this summer, my lessons went well, my coworkers were incredible...we took a bunch of road trips together on our time off...lots of long lasting memories!
But it's really nice to reenter the Roswell world...if the world was my dreamplace, I would be at summer camp, with PLENTY of time for Roswell fanfic and new episodes of Roswell every night as a camp activity. Can we start a Roswell addicts summer camp? puh-leeze?
LOL!
TTYS!
-AnneB!

You forget, I go to college! Translation: Drunken orgies with occasional Cliff Notes."
We are feedback junkies! It's like crack only harder to get! -EMK
posted on 14-Sep-2001 12:15:35 AM by Cookie2697
Part 28

The jeep slid to a stop beneath the flashing lights of the Crashdown sign, and Max hushed the soft rumble of it's engine.

Silence settled over the couple, as they were both lost in thought. It had been a long night, and with all of the events, mixed with the intense emotions that came with them, Max and Liz were left feeling worn and tired.

The Parkers had decided to stay with Claudia at the hospital, but Liz had opted to go home, wanting to get some sleep before school the next day. Reluctantly, the Parkers had agreed to let Max take Liz home.

Max turned and allowed his gaze to fall on Liz, his eyes slowly taking in each tiny movement that she made. Her breathing was slow and even. Her hands rested lightly on her thighs, but they trembled slightly. Max leaned over and covered her hand with his own, easing the tremble beneath his touch.

Liz broke the silence with a simple question, her voice wavering slightly. "Will you stay with me tonight? I don't want to be alone."

"Of course I will." Max responded gently. He slid out of the driver’s seat, and made his way around to the passenger side of the jeep where Liz sat.

"Come here." Max whispered softly, as he picked her up, one arm sliding down beneath her legs, and the other securing her back. Liz wrapped her arms around Max's neck and nuzzled her face into his chest, as he carried her to the door of her house.

Liz smiled softly to herself as she heard the door click open under Max's magical touch. He was amazing... Liz must have done something right in her life, to earn the gift of the love of the most perfect guy in the world: tall, dark, handsome, good, sweet, kind intelligent, determined Max Evans. And he was so special...with his incredible abilities...and he was in love with her...

Liz yawned widely as Max set her down on her bed.

"Oh, I'm so tired." She sighed.

"Where are your pajamas?" Max asked softly.

"Bottom dresser drawer."

"Here..." Max handed them to her.

"Thanks.." Liz mumbled, pulling herself up and padding into the bathroom to change into her oversized flannel pants and tank top. She returned to find Max wandering around her room, examining the pictures and other objects that she had laying out all around her room.

He turned and smiled at her as she entered. Liz slowly made her way towards him, and reached up to kiss him lightly on the lips.

"You're not going to sleep in that, are you?" Liz asked him softly.

Max's response was lost in his throat as Liz slid her hands beneath his leather jacket, pushing it off his shoulders, and letting it fall to the ground. Her hands slid beneath his t-shirt, making Max's stomach turn and his skin burn as she slid the shirt up and over his head, discarding it to the side as their eyes burned deeply into one another's.

Max sucked in his breath as Liz reached for the button of his jeans. He stopped her hand quickly, pulling it up to his lips for a soft kiss.

"Liz, honey...if you keep it up, then we won't get any sleep tonight, and I know that you need it."

Liz blushed, and smiled at his thoughtfulness. He always put her ahead of his own needs...how did she get so lucky?

Max slid out of his jeans on his own, leaving him standing there in just his boxers.

Wordlessly, Max and Liz crawled into bed, and Max wrapped his arms around her tightly, pulling her as close to him as possible. He leaned down and kissed Liz lightly on the shoulder.

"Just let it all go." Max whispered to her. "Forget about everything else and get some sleep. You'll need your strength later."

Liz never responded...she had already fallen into a deep sleep.


-------


"Liz, how's it going?" Maria greeted her best friend when she walked into their history class the next afternoon.

Liz collapsed into the seat beside Maria with a sigh. "I'm so worried, Maria. I can't wait for this day to end so that I can get back to the hospital."

"The hospital? Liz, what's going on?" Maria asked, concern slipping into her voice.

"Oh my God..I haven't told you yet! Grandma Claudia showed up early last night, and...she had a stroke. She's in the hospital...unconscious...right now."

"Oh my God...Liz, I'm so sorry. Is there anything I can do? Is she going to be okay?"

"She's going to make it, Maria. I know it. The wait is just killing me."

"Yeah..." Maria nodded. "I understand."

Max chose that moment to make his entrance into the classroom, and he met Liz's gaze from the doorway. For a moment the world faded away into nothingness, while they lost themselves in each other's eyes, silently screaming out their love for each other.

As Max made his way towards them, Liz refocused on her best friend.

"Max has been absolutely incredible. He was there with me when Grandma collapsed, and stayed with me at the hospital last night. He's been supporting me every possibly moment. He's like, my rock of stability or something. He's keeping me strong."

"That's awesome, Liz. And you know I'm here for you too if you need me."

"Yeah, I know. Thanks Maria."

"Hey." Max greeted them as he slid into the empty desk on the other side of Liz, sliding it closer so that he could take her hand. "How are you doing?"

"Better now that you're here." Liz grinned at him. "But I desperately want school to let out so that we can get back to the hospital."

"Do you want to leave early? We can, you know."

"No, I don't want to miss school."

"Okay, well, the moment the final bell rings, we'll head over there, okay?"

"Thank you…for everything. You've been so wonderful…I don't know why you're so good to me."

"I love you, Liz. Plain and simple. It's just natural to me."

"I don't think there's anything plain and simple about it, Max. Whatever it is, it's incredible."

"Yeah, I know."

"Damn!" Maria cried out in amazement. Max and Liz both turned to her in shock…they had forgotten she was there.

"What?" Liz asked.

"You guys talk like you're in a fairy tale or something."

"A fairy tale?" Liz asked.

"Yeah, you know, the whole perfect love, knight in shining armor, soul mate thing."

"I guess we are." Liz commented.

"Nope." Max disagreed.

"What?" Liz questioned him in surprise.

"You forget…there's one big difference between what we have and fairy tale love."

"And what's that?" Maria asked him.

"This is real."


You forget, I go to college! Translation: Drunken orgies with occasional Cliff Notes."
We are feedback junkies! It's like crack only harder to get! -EMK
posted on 14-Sep-2001 1:14:26 PM by Cookie2697
Part 29

Max and Liz walked into the hospital waiting room with the Parkers later that afternoon, their mood strangely light and playful considering their current situation.

“Well, Liz’s grandmother was hiking in Yosemite, and she came across this guy who was deer hunting.” Jeff told the story jubilantly to the young couple.

“And it wasn’t even deer season.” Nancy cut in with a smile.

“Well, I think it was.” Jeff argued. “But anyway, he’s hunting inside the national park.”

“And it was off season too.” Nancy butted in again, correcting her husband.

“Anyway, she arrested him.” Jeff announced proudly.

“Who the hunter?” Liz asked with a giggle.

“Yeah, it was him and his brother and their buddy too, right?” Jeff turned to Nancy for back up.

“Right.”

“Wow.” Max marveled.

“Made a citizen’s arrest.” Jeff explained, the awe seeping into his voice.

“You should have seen her, dragging these three gun wielding, beer guzzling hunters into the sheriff’s office. It made the national news, right?” Nancy explained with a laugh.

“She’s so incredible!” Liz cried out happily, grinning up at Max beside her.

“CODE BLUE, ICU, ROOM 104. CODE BLUE, ICU, ROOM 104.” The hospital intercom suddenly called out, causing all four of them to freeze in their seats.

“Oh my God…it’s her.” Jeff cried out, just as Liz flew to her feet. They rushed quickly towards Claudia’s room, and pressed their faces to the cool, clear glass, desperately trying to see what was going on.

At the sight of the doctors rushing around her grandmother frantically, Liz’s heart began to pound harder in her chest, and panic surged up inside of her. Something was horribly wrong! She was doing worse, not better…hadn’t the doctor said that she was going to be okay?

‘No’ the logical part of Liz’s mind reminded her. ‘Doctor Sanchez said that they had reason to be hopeful, not that she was going to be okay.’

Well now hope was gone…Grandma Claudia was going to die.

Liz began to tremble violently, as she took a few step back from the window, shaking her head in denial.

Grandma Claudia couldn’t die…she was the most incredible, special woman in the whole world.

Liz needed her.

Tears welled up in Liz’s eyes, and began pouring out in streams down her face.

Then she felt hands, warm hands, on her hair, her arms, her face, gently wiping the tears away. She flung herself against a warm, strong body, while it’s arms engulfed her, and held her protectively, as she buried her face in the chest.

And then there was a soft, gentle voice whispering in her ear. “It’s okay to cry…just let it all out.”

So she did. Liz surrendered herself to the agony that had overtaken her body, and just let the powerful tremors rack through her tiny frame as she sobbed openly in Max’s comforting arms.


“Liz!” Maria called out her best friend’s name as she rushed towards where she sat in the hospital waiting room curled up in her boyfriend’s arms. “I came as soon as I could…what’s going on?”

“Grandma Claudia’s dying.” Liz moaned bluntly. Her eyes were still swollen from her earlier breakdown, and her voice cracked a bit with every word.

“She could still come out of it!” Maria insisted.

“Well, the doctor doesn’t think so. I saw it in his eyes.”

The two friends both fell silent as Maria let this sink in. Grandma Claudia was an incredible woman…she had always been so kind to Maria…the adult that Maria could always talk to when she couldn’t talk to her own mother. She never even considered the fact that Claudia would be gone someday…just like her father.

“I can’t believe this…Max and I spent the whole evening with her yesterday. She was so full of life. We couldn’t even tell that this was going to happen…it was so sudden. One minute she was talking and laughing with us…and then she just collapsed. If only we had been able to tell that this was going to happen…maybe if we had just figured it out earlier, we could have gotten her help before it got too bad.” Liz paused and looked up, her gaze flying wildly between her best friend and her boyfriend, who immediately took her hand comfortingly. Liz sighed. “I know…it’s irrational. I’m being irrational.”

“Liz, I’m glad you’re being irrational. I mean, this is hard. This is really, really hard.”

Liz nodded in agreement. “Yeah…thanks so much for coming Maria.”

“Of course…you’re my best friend…what else could I do.”

Liz smiled softly at her friend. “Why don’t you go home, get some sleep. You’ve been working all day for me…you’re probably exhausted.”

“I can stay Liz, really. It’s okay.”

“No, don’t worry about it. Max isn’t going anywhere.” Liz insisted, throwing another smile at him.

“Are you sure?” Maria asked again.

“Yeah, it’s fine. Thank you.”

“Okay…I love you.”

“I love you too.” Liz reached up and pulled her best friend into a tight hug. As Maria headed out of the hospital, Liz snuggled once more into Max’s warm, comforting arms, as together they drifted off into a warm, safe, restful sleep.


“Liz, honey?”

Liz’s eyes fluttered open, as she looked up groggily at her mother. “Yeah mom?” She groaned as she woke up.

“Your father and I are going out for some air…are you and Max going to be okay while we’re gone?”

“Yeah, we’re fine.” Liz responded, her mind waking up, particularly when she felt Max stir beside her. “Go ahead.”

They watched until the Parkers were out of sight, before Liz turned to Max.

“So…” She started slowly.

“So…” Max replied softly.

“We’re all alone now.”

“Yeah…Liz? Do you want to try to connect with her again?”

Max was surprised when Liz hesitated. “I don’t know…I mean, I’d like to, but what if we find out for sure that she’s…that it’s over? I don’t know if I’m ready to know that.”

“It’s hard…” Max agreed. “But maybe, if it works, we’ll get a chance to say goodbye.”

Liz nodded, understanding sweeping over her, as she realized what he was really saying. She was dying…nothing could change that. Connecting with Grandma Claudia would do nothing, except give them one last chance to see her, to talk to her, to say goodbye.

“Lets do it.” Liz decided softly.

Max and Liz joined hands as they opened their minds to each other. The connection was nearly instantaneously formed, with an intensity that still managed to surprise them, as each other’s deepest feelings washed over them. Tears formed in Liz’s eyes, as Max’s agony at the thought of loosing Grandma Claudia mixed with her own…together it was a powerful sadness that swept through them both, possessing both their souls.

They turned to look at the woman lying in the hospital bed, and together made their way towards her. Max reached his free hand out, placing it on Claudia’s temple, and they focused their combined minds on her.

It was a struggle, as they tried to penetrate Claudia’s weakening mind, but the connection formed, and once more Max and Liz found themselves squinting their eyes painfully in the bright light of the desert of Claudia’s mind.

They immediately took off running towards the pit where Claudia was digging before. It was deeper than their last visit…she had been battling hard…but Liz gasped out in shock when she lay her eyes on her grandmother.

Claudia looked exhausted…completely worn…her hair disheveled, her clothes shredding and dirty, her face red with sunburn. The shovel was still locked firmly in her grip, but unlike before when she was furiously digging, Claudia was barely managing to make any progress at all.

Weakly, Claudia raised her head to look at the two teens standing before her.

“I’ve been trying so hard.” She gasped out. “I’m so glad you came back…”

“Oh grandma…” Liz cried out sadly.

“Honeybear…I don’t think I can fight much longer…I just wanted one more chance to talk to you.” Claudia weakly tossed another small pile of dirt to the side before continuing. She grinned slightly at them. “Even now, I can’t stop long enough to talk to you…if I stop, then it’s over…and I want to keep going…just to say what I need to say.”

“We’re here, Grandma.” Max told her softly. “You can say anything.” He led Liz a little closer, and they sat on the edge of the pit, smiling softly at her.

“What you two have found in each other is something special…it’s more real than anything else in this world. Hold on to your love for each other. It is the most precious gift that either of you will ever receive. Together you can do anything, but apart, you’re nothing. Listen to your hearts, always. Trust them…they’ll always lead you back to each other when things get rough. Promise me you’ll do that.”

“We will.” Liz swore to her.

“It’s time for me to let go, now. I just wanted to see you two one last time. Seeing you makes me so happy…it reminds me of what I could have had…” Claudia smiled wistfully.

“I’m going to miss you so much!” Liz cried out. “I don’t know what I’m going to do without you.”

“You’re going to do fine…you have Max. He’s what you need, Lizzie. And he needs you just as much as you need him. And he’s smart enough to know that.” Claudia laughed weakly. “You need to go now…you can’t be here when I stop digging.”

“Goodbye Grandma.” Liz cried out.

“Bye sweetie…I love you…and I’ll always be watching over you.”

The desert faded away as Max broke the connection, and they found themselves back in the hospital room.

Tears of sad acceptance fell softly down Liz’s cheek as the heart machine flatlined. Max wrapped his arms around her, and kissed Liz lightly on the forehead, right as the doctors came rushing in to examine their dying grandmother.


You forget, I go to college! Translation: Drunken orgies with occasional Cliff Notes."
We are feedback junkies! It's like crack only harder to get! -EMK
posted on 14-Sep-2001 6:14:18 PM by Cookie2697
LOL...3 parts here...I'm really not evil enough to break this up like it was originally. Enjoy...and feedback please! It really, really helps!


Part 30

Silence filled the air as Max and Liz drove away from the hospital late that night. The Parkers had to stay there, signing papers and making other arrangements with the doctors, and had suggested that Max go ahead and take Liz home, and then head home himself.

The jeep rolled to a stop in front of the Crashdown, the roar of the engine quieting, as they sat there motionless for a few minutes, neither one willing to make the first move.

Finally Max broke the silence.

“Liz…are you doing okay?” He asked her gently.

There was a long pause as Liz contemplated his question, before she finally responded.

“Yeah, actually I am, Max.” She turned to grace him with a soft smile. “I don’t know if I would be without you here though. By giving me the opportunity to talk to her one last time…I think it gave me the strength to let her go. I think…it was her time.”

Max nodded in agreement. “She was ready. I think…her only regret was leaving you.”

“And you too, Max. She loved you too.”

“She was amazing.” Max marveled softly. “I mean, she accepted me so quickly, without question. She knew what I was, and she didn’t even care…like you. I never even imagined that anyone could ever be so accepting of me…but you both were. It’s unbelievable to me…like a dream come true. I’ll always be thankful for that.”

“And I’ll always be thankful for you.” Liz immediately responded, taking his hand into hers, and clutching it tightly. “You just give and give and give…constantly…without question. First you gave me your love…and then you gave me my life…and tonight you gave me one last chance with my grandmother. You’re always there for me, always supporting me. You’re always giving, Max…and I never give you anything in return.”

“That’s not true.” Max protested. “You give me your love…you give me you. Being able to hold you, touch you, kiss you…it’s a tremendous gift, Liz. Once that I couldn’t even imagine my life without anymore. I need you, Liz. You and I are a part of each other. Doing things for you…it’s just natural to me, because it’s all for you. Everything I ever do is all for you, Liz. I love you.”

Liz shifted her weight so that she could sit taller on her knees and look straight into Max’s eyes. She studied the face of the love of her life, her eyes taking in every line etched into his features. Their eyes locked, and Liz noted the lines around his eyes…he was exhausted. The past few days had been hard on them both.

Liz’s heart pounded in her chest as she drank in the pure love that flew openly from Max’s eyes into her own. She smiled softly, realizing that at that exact moment, the look in her eyes probably mirrored his own.

“I love you too, Max.” She swore to him passionately, reaching up to stroke his cheek in a sweet, loving caress.

Her hands flew across his face…tracing every line, touching every bump. She ran a single finger down the center of his face, from his forehead, over the tip of his nose, and down to his lips, which she traced gently, before cupping her hands around his cheeks. His lips were so soft…a contrast to the rough stubble on his jaw. He hadn’t shaved today, Liz noticed. She ran her hands through his dark, thick hair, wrapping them around his neck, and playing with the little tufts on the back of his neck.

Max’s heart was pounding wildly in his chest, and his breathing had gone raspy somewhere during the course of Liz’s explorations. His eyes blackened with desire, and Liz knew, ash her own pulse began to race, that he was loosing control quickly, a thought that left Liz feeling lightheaded. Max always kept his cool, always put her first. What would happen if she made him loose all control? Liz had to hold back the smile that threatened to crawl onto her face at the thought. She didn’t know what would happen, but she had a good idea, and she definitely wanted to find out for sure.

So Liz sat there, meeting his gaze evenly, waiting for Max to make the next move.

Max groaned softly after a moment of her teasing, and in an instant she had been pulled onto his lap, as his lips crushed into hers desperately, hungrily. Max’s tongue plunged into Liz’s mouth, as he caressed every inch of her hot depths, trying to taste absolutely every inch of her.

His hands roamed up and down her body, leaving a trail of fire on her skin everywhere he touched. His hand lightly slid over her breast, causing Liz to openly moan.

God, if it felt this good in the car, dressed, what would it feel like when they got inside?

She pulled away suddenly at the thought, resting back against the steering wheel, staring deeply into her love’s eyes, her lips swollen from his assault.

Max took deep breaths, desperately trying to regain control of himself. His chest was heaving and his pulse racing…and his arousal was growing tighter in his jeans.

Max moaned softly. He wanted her…badly. He just wanted to bury himself deep within her body and just loose himself inside of her.

Squeezing his eyes shut, Max prayed for some control. Now wasn’t the time for this. Liz didn’t deserve to be fending off his sexual attacks tonight. Her grandmother just passed away. She deserved better than that.

Oh God…was that her hand stroking his cheek?

“Look at me, Max.” Liz softly ordered, as she caressed his clenched jaw. He obliged her, opening his eyes to meet a loving gaze, filled with desire and need. “I want you to come inside with me, Max. Will you, please? My parents won’t be home for hours. Just…come upstairs with me for a little while. I need you tonight.”

Part 31

Max stared into Liz’s eyes, thinking that he might have misheard her. Was it possible that she wanted him tonight just as much as he wanted her? It had been a week now since the first time that they made love, and ever since then, every moment that he was with her, he remembered that night, and found himself overwhelmed with the desire to take her right then and there, but until now they hadn’t been presented with the opportunity.

And now that they had the opportunity, the desire was gone, replaced with an intense, almost animalistic need for her, a need which surged through Max powerfully at that moment, almost completely taking control over him.

In an instant, and if possible, he picked her up in his arms, and stepped out of the jeep, rushing up to the door to her apartment. He slid his hand over the lock, opening it with his powers, and pushed the door open, rushing her up the stairs to her bedroom, and setting her down right in the center of her bed, as he slid himself over her.

“Wow.” Liz gasped. “I think I like it when you loose control.”

Max silenced her as he captured her mouth with his own, a kiss filled with passion and heat, as their minds connected and Liz’s mind was filled with waves of Max’s desire surging through her, mixing with her own deep hunger for him, and demanding more from them both.

As they kissed, their bodies responded quickly, as Max rubbed against Liz’s heat, her hips rising to meet him, as they desperately tried to relieve the ache surging through them. Instead, they only found it increasing, as they moaned into each other’s mouths.

Max pulled away from Liz’s lips, moving his attention to the buttons on her shirt, as he slowly made his way down her chest, unfastening a button, and then kissing the newly exposed skin, all the way down to her belly button. Liz shivered at the sensation of his lips on her stomach, and groaned softly.

“Max…God…don’t stop.”

He slid back up, meeting her eyes with his own hungry gaze, capturing her lips once again, before sliding them down her neck. He suckled on her throat for a moment before pulling back to watch, as he slid her shirt back, exposing her bare torso. He sucked in his breath, surprised to see that she wasn’t wearing a bra.

His hands softly ran from her shoulders, down her chest to cup the silky mounds of her breasts, molding them under his grip, while Liz gasped out beneath him.

Electricity seemed to surge between from his hands into her skin, as they moved lower, settling on the button of her jeans, before quickly unbuttoning them, and slowly pulling down the zipper. Almost reverently, Max slid down her jeans and panties as one, taking time to run his fingertips over each inch of skin that he exposed, making sure not to deny an inch of her the heat of his touch.

Once her final articles of clothing were discarded, Max pulled back to take a moment and cherish the beautiful creature laying bare before him, his eyes traveling across every inch of newly exposed skin, trying to permanently etch the sight of her into his memory.

She had been lying there, eyes closed, as she just let the sensations of Max’s touch flow through her body, but as his hands retreated, she peaked them open, amazed to see his eyes, running across her, desire burning openly from his gaze.

Liz lay there, their eyes burning into one another’s, her chest heaving, as she waited for Max’s next move.

It came quickly, surprising Liz, as Max swooped like a hawk attacking it’s prey, burying his head between her legs, as his mouth assaulted her body, his tongue plunging into her already wet depths.

She cried out at the first stroke of his tongue on her already tightening walls. It was only moments before she was moaning and shaking from his caress, and he withdrew, moving his attention to her swollen clit, teasing it with his tongue, before lowering his mouth and sucking deeply.

Liz exploded instantly, Max’s name rushing from her lips, as the tremors racked through her body. She was shaking and sobbing with pleasure, as Max hungrily drank up the juices flowing out of her, making sure to get every last drop before he slid up beside her, and held her, stroking her hair, until she finally stopped shaking from her release.

“Max, that was incredible.” She sighed as she finally regained control of herself. A mischievous glint took form in her eyes, as she turned her gaze to the huge lump in his jeans. “But now it’s your turn.”

Part 32

Max shivered at the hungry look in his love’s eyes, as Liz turned her gaze on him, running it up and down his body, slowing over the lump standing out obviously in his lower region. He couldn’t help trembling as he waited for her to make a move, but she didn’t. She just sat there staring at him…and the look in her eyes. God it drove him nuts. He grew even harder, if that was possible.

Everytime our eyes meet
This feeling inside me
Is almost more than I can take
Baby when you touch me
I can feel how much you love me
And it just blows me away
I've never been this close to anyone or anything
I can hear your thoughts
I can see your dreams


“Max.” Liz breathed out finally, stilling the long period of silent waiting. “Take off your shirt.”

“Take off my-?” Max asked desperately, his mind still processing her request. “Yeah.” He agreed, his hands moving to reach under his T-shirt and pull it over his head, exposing his hard, muscular torso to her. He discarded it beside him on the floor, and stared at Liz, waiting for her next move.

“Now your jeans.” She ordered, watching as he fumbled with the button, his hands unwilling to listen to the instructions of his brain, as he shook with need and desire. Finally he wrestled the button open and the fly down, and he stood beside the bed where Liz lay, pushing his jeans to the floor and stepping out of them.

Max watched as Liz pushed herself up, and slid over so that she was sitting on the edge of the bed, facing him standing there waiting. Slowly she stood opposite him, and reached up, wrapping her arms around his neck, and pulling his lips down to hers.

The kiss was hungry, and filled with desire, as Liz mimicked with her tongue everything she wanted him to do to her, with slow, languid stroked in his mouth. Max moaned against her lips, causing Liz to pull away, and push him down onto the bed.

In an instant, Liz was straddling him, with nothing except Max’s thin boxers separating his manhood from her heat. Max moaned loudly, uncertain whether it was initiated from the closeness of her body, or the feeling of her soft, hot hands kneading his chest.

Her hands roamed down his body, finally settling on the elastic edge of his boxers, halting, as she pushed her own body further down, pulling his boxers down his body behind her, until she finally reached the edge of the bed, standing and discarding his final layer to the side.

He lay there on the bed, stretched out in all his glory, chest heaving with desire, desperately trying to regain enough control to make it good for Liz. Max knew, without a doubt, that if handled wrong he would loose it all right there…and she hadn’t even touched him yet.

I don't know how you do what you do
I'm so in love with you, it just keeps getting better
I wanna spend the rest of my life, with you by my side
Forever and ever
Every little thing that you do
Baby I'm amazed by you


Liz seemed to understand Max’s lack of control, so she sat on her knees beside him, waiting as he took long, deep breaths, trying to slow down his racing pulse, and calm down his overly excited body.

Unable to stand no physical contact with Max, Liz covered his hand with her own, gently rubbing the back of his hand with her thumb, as she waited patiently for him. She knew instantly through their connection when Max was ready for her, and she snuggled up beside him, locking their lips together in a slow, sweet, but passionate kiss.

Max closed his eyes and abandoned himself to the kiss, absorbing his mind with the feeling of Liz’s body pressed up against the side of him, her lips pressing down hungrily on his own…he couldn’t wait anymore. Max needed to loose himself deep inside of his love.

In an instant Max managed to flip them so that he was on top, regaining control of them moment. Once more, his lips fused with Liz’s in a hot embrace, before he pulled away and whispered in her ear.

“I love you.”

Liz’s eyes flew open, looking up to meet Max’s hot eyes, staring deeply into her own. He said those three special words to her time and time again, but somehow every time it still took her by surprise. She couldn’t believe that someone as amazing as Max Evans had chosen her…but somehow it had happened, and there they were, about to make love to one another for the second time, pledging their hearts, minds, and souls to one another again.

“I love you too.” Liz replied silently, yet somehow Max still managed to hear her as if she had spoken aloud, the intensity of the moment mixing with their body contact strengthening the connection. He stared down at Liz in shock, still amazed by the intensity of their love for each other, and was unsurprised to see tears of joy shining in her eyes.

Max’s entire body trembled with desire, when Liz’s hot little hand circled around him, leading him to the caverns of her womanhood.

Slowly he entered her, inch by inch, wanting to prolong it, desperate to make it beautiful and perfect for her, just like the first time. And then they were connected as completely as they could be…body, mind, and soul.


The smell of you skin
The taste of your kiss
The way you whisper in the dark
Your hair all around me, baby you surround me
You touch every place in my heart
Oh, it feels like the first time everytime
I wanna spend the whole night in your eyes


They felt each other’s feelings as if they were their own…weren’t they their own? At this very moment, was there any difference between Max and Liz? Or were they one person…one soul, one heart, one body. One mind.

Together as one they set a rhythm, as Max slowly trust in and out of Liz, and she met every thrust with one of her own. Liz’s breathing grew raspy, as she arched her back up, digging her shoulders into the bed, desperately trying to be closer to Max. Max couldn’t keep his lips off of her, as they roamed her body, expertly gracing every inch of her with sweet kisses, from her face, to her throat, shoulders, and eventually her chest.

The tension built within them until they knew that they were reaching their peak, and then as one, they exploded into one another, riding the most intense waves of pleasure either of them had ever experienced together, as one.

As the waves slowed, Max collapsed down onto Liz, trembling from the experience, and burying his head into the nape of her neck, smelling the sweet scent of her hair, and running his lips over her lovingly.

Every little thing that you do
I'm so love with you
It just keeps getting better
I wanna spend the rest of my life, with you by my side
Forever and ever
Every little thing that you do
Oh, every little thing that you do
Baby I'm amazed by you...



It took a few minutes for them to calm down enough to think clearly again, and Max rolled off of Liz, settling to the side of her, as she turned towards him, and pressed her lips against his own. They lost themselves in the kiss, as they kissed each other passionately, hungrily.

“Max…” Liz whispered, pulling away from him. “Thank you…I really needed you tonight.”

“Shh..” Max hushed her, pressing a finger against her lips. “It’s okay. I wanted it just as much as you did.”

“I wish you could stay.” She sighed wistfully.

“So do I.” Max responded immediately, “But we can’t risk it, Liz…if your parents lost their trust in me…I can’t let that happen. I need you too much…”

Liz nodded. “I know…I’ll see you tomorrow.”

“Definitely…you know I’ll be here for you.”

Max crawled out of bed, and searched the floor for his clothes, pulling them on, and heading to the window.

“Goodnight Max…I love you.”

“I love you too, Liz…forever.”


You forget, I go to college! Translation: Drunken orgies with occasional Cliff Notes."
We are feedback junkies! It's like crack only harder to get! -EMK
posted on 14-Sep-2001 7:53:02 PM by Cookie2697
More parts will be coming soon...I'll probably post another late tonight...

LOL...you guys are almost finally caught up to me...32 was the last part I posted, and I'm working on writing 41 right now! woo hoo!!!

"Life's a journey, not a destination..."
posted on 14-Sep-2001 8:25:00 PM by Cookie2697
Oh, I just realized the answer to the question: "How could I miss so many parts?" or "WOW! Almost 10 parts!"

The answer to that is...when the new board came back up, the mods and admins were testing it out, and I posted a bunch of parts during the test! LOL!

"Life's a journey, not a destination..."
posted on 14-Sep-2001 10:28:32 PM by Cookie2697
Part 33

“Max?” Isabel asked softly as she peeked her head into his bedroom. “Can I come in?”

Max was lying on his bed in the dark, all of the windows closing out all of the morning light, facing away from where Isabel stood at the door. He was completely motionless, and Isabel wasn’t even sure if he was awake at all. She waited patiently for his response, and was relieved to hear a soft.

“Yeah…come on in.”

Max rolled over, and sat up to face her, and Isabel was shocked at his appearance. He looked completely disheveled, with his hair completely messed, and his eyes puffy and red. He wiped his face wearily, and looked up at his sister expectantly.

Isabel slowly made her way over to him, and sat beside him on the bed. She was silent for a moment. She had come in to see him with this whole plan on what to say to him…but now she couldn’t seem to find the words she was looking for.

She hadn’t seen her brother for the past two days, not since Liz’s grandmother had gone into the hospital. Not once in that time had he come home, called and talked to her…anything. It was as if he had put his entire life on hold to support Liz and her family. It blew her away…like for the first time she was truly seeing the depth of the love her brother felt for the girl who had completely taken control of his entire world.

“Max…how are you doing?” Isabel finally asked. “Are you okay?”

Max ran a hand through his hair, and tried to collect his own thoughts…he felt like he had just woken up from a horrible nightmare. The last few days had been so rough…with Liz and Grandma Claudia. He just wished he could blink and make it all go away…but unfortunately that wasn’t one of his powers.

He had come home late last night…crawled right into bed, and crashed. He was completely exhausted, both physically and mentally.

But through it all…he felt a huge weight being lifted from his soul. Grandma Claudia’s death had been a huge loss…but it was for the best. It was her time. He knew that she was ready.

He couldn’t help but wish that he had more time with her before she went. He felt like she knew him so intimately, but he didn’t know her at all. There were so many questions he wanted to ask her, but would never get the opportunity.

“Yeah…I’m okay.” Max finally decided. He had Liz…he had been able to be there for her and support her the past few days, and that meant the world to him. As long as they were together, they could handle anything, regardless of how difficult or how tragic it was.

Isabel nodded. “I’m glad. I’ve been really worried the past few days…we haven’t talked to you or seen you at all.”

“I know…I told mom. I was at the hospital with Liz.”

“Did her…” Isabel asked uncertainly, her voice trailing off, unable to ask the question.

“Yeah…her grandma died last night.” Max confirmed softly, the loss displayed openly in his eyes.

“I’m so sorry.”

Max nodded. “It’s okay…it was her time.”

“Max…” Isabel started slowly. “I just want you to know that I think it’s really great the way you supported Liz the past few days. She really needed you…and you didn’t even hesitate…you were just there for her. I guess the thing is…I never really realized how much you love her until now…you wouldn’t do that for just anyone.”

“Liz isn’t just anyone.” Max insisted, making eye contact with his sister for the first time during their conversation. “She’s my everything. I need her…Iz…I’d do anything for her.”

“I think I see that now, Max. And I just wanted to tell you that I’m really sorry about all of the shit that Michael and I gave you about your relationship with her. I’ll let it go now… I can’t speak for Michael, obviously, but I want you to be happy, Max. And if Liz makes you happy…then you deserve to make the most of that. I mean…she knows everything about us and still loves you…that’s pretty incredible in and of itself. It’s wrong of me to try and take that away from you.”

“Thanks Iz.” Max responded warmly. He slid one arm over his sister’s shoulder and pulled her into a supportive hug. He could hear the underlying message his sister was saying, even if she didn’t mean him to hear it. “You know…there’s someone out there for you too.”

Isabel trembled as she spoke. “I don’t know.” She cried softly. “I hope so…but I’m so scared. You’re lucky, Max. You found your soulmate so easily. It’s not that easy for everyone.”

“Maybe it is.” Max insisted. “The thing is, I’ve been watching Liz for years…dreaming about her…feeling her. I would have been with her a long time ago if I had just listened to my heart…followed where it was pointing. Maybe that person is right in front of you too…only you’re not stopping to listen.”

Isabel’s breath caught in her throat at her brother’s words. “Alex…” She gasped softly. “He asked me out the other day, and it totally took me as surprise. Ever since this summer, we’ve been becoming friends, and I’ve always kind of wished that it could be more…but I’m so scared to let him in, Max. What if he finds out what we are…and he doesn’t love me anymore?”

“Isabel…if he really loves you, it won’t matter. What’s in our blood doesn’t change the people that we are. And I don’t think you need to worry about that with Alex…he’s a really great guy.” Max chuckled. “In fact…he’s the only guy who has asked you out who I haven’t wanted to kill for touching you. I think you should give him a chance.”

Isabel looked up at Max. “I really want to…but I’m so scared.”

“You’re supposed to be scared, Iz. It means that what happens matters to you. I was terrified when I asked Liz out…” Max laughed again to himself. “In fact…she practically had to push me into asking. But you’ve got to take a chance Iz. We’ve spent so much of our lives cutting ourselves off from the rest of the world, not getting involved, and now that we’re letting ourselves care, it’s really, really scary…more than it normally would be. But if we don’t try…then we’re going to be stuck alone and miserable for the rest of our lives.”

A tear slipped down Isabel’s face. “I don’t want to be alone.” Isabel cried openly.

“Then take a chance and let someone in, Iz. I don’t think you’ll regret it.”

Isabel looked up at her brother, and realized that everything he was saying was true. She had seen the affect Liz had on him…and it was incredible. It was like he was finally a complete person. She had never noticed how empty their lives had been, until her brother had taken a chance at love…and suddenly their lives were filled with new possibilities. It took her so long to realize why she reacted so strongly to Liz’s new presence in their lives, but she finally knew. It was jealousy. She wanted what Max had.

“Thank you Max.” Isabel smiled softly at her brother. “I think…I’m going to go call Alex.”


"Life's a journey, not a destination..."
posted on 15-Sep-2001 7:34:24 AM by Cookie2697
Thanks for the feedback y'all! Here's another part to hold you over for today....guess where I'm going to be? A Bay Area Roswellian mini-gathering! Yippie! I can't wait! My photo album and Crashdown yearbook are all packed and ready!


Part 34

West Roswell High was already exploding with life by the time Max and Isabel pulled into the student parking lot in Max's old jeep early Monday morning.

Immediately upon parking, Max pulled his keys from the ignition, and jumped right out, grabbing his backpack from the back seat and turning towards the front of the school.

"Where are you off to in such a rush?" Isabel asked curiously as she rushed to keep up with him.

"I just want to check in with Liz before class. She was busy doing the family thing all weekend, and Maria wanted to take her to school this morning. I just want to see how she's doing."

"Okay, well I'm coming with you."

Max whirled around to face his sister. "Iz..." He started in an irritated tone.

"Max...she's my friend too, in case you forgot, and I haven't exactly been friendly to her since I found out that she knew about us. I was wrong and I owe her an apology."

Max sighed and nodded. "Okay, come on."

They made their way together up through the front of the school, crowded with the different cliques of students standing around, talking loudly with one another.

"Isabel!" A shrill voice called out over the buzz of talking, as they passed the perfume stenched circle of the school's popular ice queens, the crowd that Isabel normally ruled over.

Max looked over at his sister curiously to see what she was going to do....this was usually where they parted for the day. Isabel's reaction today though completely surprised her brother.

Holding her head up high, Isabel remained glued to Max's side, walking right past the clump of girls, completely ignoring them.

"Who are you and what did you do with my sister?" Max laughed in amazement.

Isabel looked over at her brother, a very serious expression on her face. "Those girls are not my friends, Max. They don't care about me and I don't care about them. Those so-called 'friendships' are all for show. But you, Michael, Liz, Alex, Maria...you're the people I really care about. You're who I want to put first from now on."

Max slid an arm around his sister, pulling her into a warm, friendly embrace, one that both pleased and surprised her. It was a gesture that Isabel knew meant that Max accepted her as a part of his new life with Liz, and it warmed Isabel's heart.

"Isabel, hi!"

Both Max and Isabel turned to face the new voice that appeared beside them, and Isabel's face fell into a soft, almost shy smile at the sight of Alex's lean form falling into step beside her.

"Hey Alex." Isabel greeted him, "I'll talk to Liz later, okay Max?"

Max grinned, amused by her sudden change of heart. "Talk to you later, Iz."

"Bye Max."

Isabel turned to face Alex, a huge grin plastered across his face. His smile was so bright that it was contagious, and Isabel could help smiling back at him.

"So..." Isabel started slowly.

"So." Alex responded. "I just had to come over here and ask you if you really meant everything that you said on the phone the other night? I mean...about wanting to spend more time together and stuff?"

"Yeah Alex...I really meant it."

Isabel paused for a moment, uncertain about how to continue. She was used to guys throwing themselves at her, not vice versa. Isabel Evans did NOT ask guys out.


But that was the old Isabel Evans, the ice princess who didn't care about anyone or anything except herself. But Isabel was tired of being that person. She was sick of not caring. She had seen the way opening himself up and caring about someone had completely changed Max's life, and made him a better person. Isabel wanted what Max had. Isabel wanted to be happy.

"So...I was thinking maybe we could start Friday night...with a date." Isabel finally suggested, just throwing the idea out into the open.

"A date? On Friday? That would be amazing...unbelievable even!"

Isabel laughed. "Okay, pick me up at six?"

"Okay...but Isabel?"

"Yeah Alex?" Isabel met his eyes curiously, wondering what was coming.

"Maybe I'm pushing too much here, and if I am you can just say no, it's all good. But Friday's so long from now. Are you busy after school today? We could, you know, just go hang out at the Crashdown? Talk and stuff..."

"Sounds like fun Alex." Isabel responded instantly, smiling brightly. "Meet me after school right here?"

"Okay."

"Bye Alex...I'll see you at lunch."

"Bye...Isabel."


------------

"Max, I want to talk to you!" Michael insisted, coming up beside Max, and trying to pull him to the side of the hallway. Max just kept walking, forcing Michael to try and keep up with him.

"Can it wait?" Max asked, irritation seeping into his tone. "I really need to talk to Liz."

"Liz." Michael responded flatly. "Is Liz all you ever think about anymore?"

Max finally stopped walking, sighed, and turned to face his incredibly difficult best friend.

"I love her, Michael. Why can't you just understand that."

"I understand that. I just don't understand why you continue to risk all of us for her. Did you have to tell her, Max?"

"Michael...she'd be dead if I didn't tell her."

Michael sighed and ran a hand through his hair in frustration, unwilling to counter attack that comment for fear of sounding like he wanted Liz dead, which was far from the truth.

"I heard about Liz's grandma...is that why you weren't around last week?"

"I was at the hospital with her."

"You didn't try to save her, did you?"

"I couldn't." Max replied flatly.

"You couldn't...that implies that you wanted to, Max. That is not okay."

"It doesn't matter whether or not I wanted to, Michael. I didn't."

"Max, you're getting careless. You claim that you trust Liz, but how do you know for sure how she feels about all of this? Have you ever asked her outright how she feels about you being different?"

"It doesn't matter if I've asked her or not, Michael. We can trust Liz. That's all that matters."

"Well, it matters to me, Max. I don't believe that."

"Michael, will you just let it go? She's my girlfriend! I'm in love with her! Liz isn't going anywhere, and you need to get used to that."

Shaking his head angrily, Max stalked away from Michael, ending the argument as quickly as it began, and continuing his search for Liz.


-----


"Liz..babe, hello?"

"What?" Liz asked, realizing that she hadn't been paying attention. "Sorry, Maria. What did you say?"

"Liz...are you okay?" Maria asked, concern showing openly on her face.

"Yeah Maria, I'm fine. Why are you asking?"

"Because, Liz, I'm worried about you. You're supposed to be my best friend in the whole world, but I never seem to see you anymore...and when I do manage to get some time with you, you're always distracted, you know, off in your own little world."

"I know...I'm sorry, Maria. I was just..."

"Thinking about Max. I know."

"I'm so in love, Maria. I don't mean to do it, but I just loose myself in him."

"Girl, you loose yourself in him even when he's not there!"

"Maria...Max and I are connected in a way that I don't think you could even begin to understand. He's always there with me, Maria, in my heart and in my thoughts."

"Oh my God, Liz. That's so adorably cheesy!"

"I know...I mean, I even laugh at myself sometimes, but..." Liz was about to explain Max's presence inside her mind, when it occurred to her that she couldn't. She was getting careless. To tell anyone, even Maria, would be to put Max's life in danger, and that wasn't an option.

"But what? Liz?"

"Nevermind."

"Nevermind?"

"Just...forget I said anything. What about you, Maria? Whatever happened with Michael? It seemed for a while like you were getting close to something...what happened?"

"Oh, I don't even know. We hung out a lot over the summer, and we had a good time at the Crash Festival and stuff, but after that it was like he pulled away or something. Who knows what's going on with him? I'm beginning to think he was never really interested."

"Or maybe he's just scared." Liz wondered aloud.

"Scared? What do you mean?"

"Well, he's got all of these defenses thrown up. Maybe he is interested, but he's so used to being alone that he's afraid of what would happen if he lets you in."

"Maybe..but I don't know, Liz. I'm just not going to get my hopes up."

Liz nodded in understanding. Michael was a difficult person...so completely different than Max, but still the same in so many ways.

Thinking of Max made Liz's attention return to that little place in the back of her head where Max had taken up residence inside of her. She had been concerned because a few minutes earlier she could feel his anger and irritation boil up to the surface, but his emotions were settling down now. And...

Liz smiled softly and let three words slip from her lips that absolutely blew Maria away.

"Max is coming." She sighed happily.

"What?" Maria gasped, as at the same moment, Max came around the corner behind Liz's back, and approached them.

"I'll talk to you later, Maria." Liz told her friend, avoiding the question as she turned her attention to her approaching boyfriend.


"Life's a journey, not a destination..."
posted on 15-Sep-2001 10:01:37 PM by Cookie2697
Part 35

Maria watched Liz from a few feet away, as Liz hummed happily to herself under her breath while she fingered through a rack of skirts in one of the department stores at the local mall.

Liz, Maria, and Isabel had decided to pull a girls only afternoon that Friday, shopping together for Liz and Isabel's hot dates that night with Max and Alex.

Instead of enjoying the experience of shopping though, Maria found herself glum and frustrated...and most of her frustration seemed to be aimed at Liz, and her never-ending cloud of joy that seemed to follow her around lately.

Liz and Maria had always been an intimate part of each other's lives. They shared everything, did everything together. There had never been any secrets between them, since meeting the first day of Kindergarten. But for the first time in her life, Maria felt like her best friend had become a mystery to her.

Liz had this whole other life with Max now, one that Maria didn't understand. And now Maria was getting these vibes from Max and Liz, like they had secrets. It seemed like there was something more going on with them, than just what met the eye...and it terrified Maria. She couldn't stand the possibility that her best friend was involved in something that no matter how hard she tried, Maria could never be a part of.

"Liz, babe!" Maria interrupted Liz with an irritated outburst. "What is up with you? Suddenly you're, like, Little Miss Ridiculously Happy! If you get any sappier over there I'm going to throw up on you!"

The contented smile slid away from Liz's face, being replaced with surprise, tinged with hurt.

"Maria...I'm, I'm sorry." Liz fumbled over her words, uncertain how to react to her best friend's sudden anger.

Maria sighed, realizing what she had just done. Never before had she ever snapped at Liz the way she just did... "I'm sorry, Liz...I didn't mean that. It's just...I guess I feel a little left out, like I'm not important to you anymore. Like, now that you have Max you don't need me any more."

"Maria...that's not possible. You're my best friend. Max could never replace you...and I know you may find that hard to believe right now....but it's true. Things between Max and I are really, really complicated, but not in a bad way....just because of who we are and everything we've been through together."

"I know that, Liz. I dunno...it's just...I don't know. I'm really confused. I don't really know what I'm feeling. Maybe I'm just jealous, because I can see how good you and Max are for each other, and I wish that I had someone like that too."

"He's out there Maria...you'll find him. It just takes time. I mean, Max has been in front of me my whole life, and I never knew it. Maybe it's the same for you. Maybe your dream guy is right in front of your eyes, only you just don't know who he is yet."

"I know, Liz...it's just waiting is so hard."

"Hey guys! What do you think about this top?" Isabel asked as she bounced up from the dressing room, a huge smile on her face. Liz and Maria both abandoned their conversation and turned to help their friend.

"Wow!" Liz commented, examining the red tank top that Isabel had on. "That's really cute!"

"Cute?" Maria asked, sniffing at Liz's choice of words. "Isabel, girlfriend, you look hot in it! Alex is going to flip when he sees you tonight...of course, Alex would probably flip if you showed up in your flannel pajamas with bed hair, but that's beside the point!"

Isabel laughed nervously, still finding it hard to believe that he was so into her, since he was so different from the guys she was used to. "You're sure? Do you think he'd like the blue better than the red?"

"Isabel, you look great!" Liz insisted. "Don't worry...Alex will love whatever you wear. Pick the color that you like better...it doesn't matter."

"I know, I know." Isabel sighed. "I'm just nervous. I mean, this is Alex! He's different from other guys, you know? We've been friends for so long, and now we're going to try dating, and I don't want to screw it up. I mean, he's the first guy I've ever dated that actually cares about more than my cup size."

"He cares about you, Isabel....you don't have to worry. It's going to be great." Liz swore.

"I know." Isabel nodded.

----------

A few hours later, after seeing her friends off on their dates, Maria found herself sitting alone in her bedroom, Sarah McLachlan pouring out of her stereo, as she sighed sadly to herself.

After talking to Liz that afternoon, Maria had tried to let go of her feelings of jealousy and loneliness. She understood what was going on with Liz…she really did, but sitting alone on a Friday night while all of her friends were out on dates, Maria couldn’t help having all the feelings pour right back up to the surface again.

As much as she hated to admit it…as much as she tried to play the tough teflon girl…Maria was lonely.

A knock on Maria’s window startled her, distracting her from her self-pity, as she turned a nervous eye towards it. No one in their right mind would be coming through her window…at least no one with any sense! It had to be a murderer or a rapist or some other kind of lawless freak.

Searching her room for a potential weapon, the first thing Maria’s hand came into contact with was her cordless phone…which she immediately picked up and lifted over her head like a baseball bat.

“You have about five seconds to tell me who you are, or I’m going to call 911!” Maria called out as she cracked her window open just a sliver.

A hand shoved under the window, and pulled it up quickly, as Maria began shrieking in fear, closing her eyes in preparation for the oncoming assault.

“Whoa! Calm down! It’s just me.”

Maria peaked her eyes open to see a certain spiky haired slacker standing in front of her.

“Michael?” She gasped. “What are you doing? Don’t you use doors like normal people? You just scared me half to death!”

“I don’t like doors.” He answered her shortly. “I want to talk to you. Let me in.”

Maria rolled her eyes at his rudeness. “Okay, come on in.”

“Thanks.” Michael replied, as she stood back, giving him room to crawl through the window. He paced around her room for a few minutes, looking at her pictures, and examining her CDs.

“So, was there a reason for this random visit, or are you just here to invade my privacy before my very eyes?” Maria finally asked in irritation.

“Yeah…I have some questions about Liz.”

“Liz? What about her? God, don’t even tell me that you have a crush on her too. Hate to tell you this, buddy, but in case you haven’t noticed, she’s, like, obsessed with your best friend.”

“She’s really into Max, huh?” Michael asked, trying to hide his interest.

“Yeah…she thinks she’s in love with him.” Maria mumbled, rolling her eyes at the sappiness of it all.

“What has she told you about him?” Michael continued questioning her.

“What has she told me?” Maria sighed. “What does it matter?”

“Just answer the question.” Michael ordered.

“I dunno…Max is so good and so sweet and so perfect. Fairy tale kind of stuff. He’s always there for her, always bringing her presents…all that ideal, wonderful boyfriend stuff that’s so sweet it makes me gag.”

“That’s all?” Michael pushed.

“Yeah, pretty much. Liz doesn’t like to talk about her relationships…she writes it all in that journal of hers, but never really shares it with me. I ask, but she always says it’s personal.”

“Journal?” Michael asked, his interest suddenly piqued.

“Yeah…she’s been keeping it for years…what do you care? Listen, Michael. If you’re trying to butt into my best friend’s life, you can just forget about it, buddy. I know their relationship drove you nuts when they just started it all, but get over it already! They’ve been together for, what, 6, 7 months now? They’re happy together. Get used to it. Stop messing with them.”

Michael scratched his head in irritation, as he turned back to the window.

“Yeah, okay.” He mumbled as he climbed out the window.

“What? No thank you? No ‘Bye Maria, I’ll see you at school?’” Maria called after him. “Fine, just be that way!”

In a fit of anger, Maria ran over to her stereo, and flipped off the Sarah McLachlan CD, flipping to the local hard rock station.

“Ugh!” She screamed into her empty bedroom. “Men!”


"Life's a journey, not a destination..."
posted on 16-Sep-2001 8:57:18 AM by Cookie2697
Thanks for all the fabulous feedback y'all!! I'm soooo glad you're enjoying this!!!


Part 36

Liz smiled happily to herself as she dropped her purse onto her desk, and flopped straight back onto her bed, falling with a little bounce as she hit the mattress. She sighed with contentment, as she closed her eyes and just focused on all the little feelings that were coursing through her body.

Her lips still tingled from Max’s goodbye kiss…and her head was still spinning the way it always did when he was close, particularly when his arms were around her, and his body was pressed up against hers. When he was so close to her that they could barely tell where her body ended and his began, she always loved to drink in the scent that could only be described as ‘Max’, a scent more addictive to her than the air she needed to breathe…and the same scent that she could still smell now, even though he had just headed home for the night.

The night had been priceless…just her and Max, alone. Two kids insanely in love with each other. So much had been going on lately, that Max and Liz hadn’t really been able to concentrate only on one another in so long…so when they were finally given the chance, they intended to take full advantage of it.

Together they escaped out into the desert, out to the big rocks near the Indian Reservation where they loved to stargaze. Tonight they had climbed up to the very top, and wrapped up together in a big blanket, they sat under the clear, beautiful night sky, where thousands upon thousands of stars twinkled down over them.

They sat there for hours, just talking softly…or not talking at all sometimes, and occasionally stealing a sweet kiss with the other, until it finally came time for Max to take Liz home. It was a night to be treasured…as they had just taken comfort and joy in each other’s presence, a true sign of two people madly in love.

Now though, Liz was so wired from her time with Max, that although it was late, she couldn’t even fathom sleeping. The memory of his touch had her whole body electrified…she couldn’t even sit still.

Knowing that she needed to relieve the tension inside of her somehow, Liz pulled open her bottom dresser drawer. Sliding her pajamas aside, Liz reached inside to pull out her journal. It was definitely time for her nightly ritual of spilling her heart out to her favorite book.

It wasn’t there.

Liz blinked in surprise. That just wasn’t possible. It had to be there…she was always so careful to put it back when she was done, and keep it hidden. Just the night before she had written and she remembered clearly patting her pajamas down above it, to keep it looking natural.

Fear swept into Liz’s heart at even the possibility that it could be gone, and desperately pulled everything out of the drawer, throwing her clothes behind her in a fit of desperation. Standing up and running her hands through her hair in frustration, she circled her room, looking everywhere to see if by some chance she had left it out.

Liz’s heart pounded as reality swept over her.

Her journal was gone.

- - - - - - - -

A pounding on the front door startled Maria out of her near sleep, and she groaned, rolling over to look at her alarm clock.

Who would be coming to the house at one in the morning? Rolling her eyes at the insistent pounding, Maria padded to the door. It was probably Michael, coming by to be a jerk again.

“So you decided to use the door this time. You know, you’re damn lucky my mom isn’t….LIZ?”

Maria stared at her best friend in surprise. Liz’s eyes looked wild, and she was breathing heavily, like she had just ran the half a mile between their homes.

“What’s wrong?” Maria asked cautiously.

“Maria, my journal’s missing!” Liz cried.

“And?” Maria asked shortly.

“And I can’t find it anywhere…I looked everywhere! I think someone took it!”

Maria stared at her best friend, concern lacing her eyes. She didn’t understand why Liz was so frantic. Maria had never seen her in the state she was in now…even when she broke her arm back in the fourth grade. Liz’s eyes were wide and she was pacing around wildly. She didn’t even seem aware of the fact that it was the middle of the night…it was like the journal was the most important thing in the world.

“Liz…babe…this really sucks, but calm down, girl! It’s not that big of a deal. Get some sleep and we’ll look for it in the morning!”

“No, Maria, you don’t understand! I wrote everything about Max in it!”

“What about Max?” Maria asked in confusion. “What’s the big deal? So someone finds out how sappy the two of you are…it’s not going to get him killed or anything.”

Liz’s face paled, and her mind numbed, as she realized that she couldn’t say anything more to Maria.

“Nevermind.” Liz replied flatly. “You’re right…tomorrow. I’ll find it then. I’m sorry I woke you up, Maria. I’ll talk to you later.”

Liz turned and stumbled down the walk quickly before Maria could ask any more questions, leaving her best friend staring at her departing back in concern.

- - - - - - - -

Liz wandered the streets blindly, her mind whirling as she tried to clear her head enough to think clearly and plan her next course of action.

It wasn’t working.

All that Liz could think about was the realization that she had now put Max into danger. Guilt bubbled up in her heart, as she realized that it was all her fault for writing everything down about Max, and fear clutched at her stomach, as Liz realized the possibility, slight as it may be, that the love of her life could be taken away from her…because of her.

This was the reality she lived in, Liz now began to understand. Never before had she let it sink in just what could potentially happen to Max, because it just wasn’t an option. But now that the possibility was there, right before her eyes, Liz began to realize just how different her life had become. She had long since left the normal world of an innocent teenage girl, and fallen into a universe where the possibilities, and the dangers, were endless.

Cursing to herself, Liz wished she had her journal so that she could write all of these new realizations down.

Liz’s mind was running wild with questions and dozens of worst possible scenarios. What would happen now if the journal thief DID decide to turn Max in? Would the FBI come? Would they just drag him away in front of the whole school, or would he just disappear one day without a word? Would they lock him in a padded white room and perform experiments on him like some sort of lab rat?

Liz shuddered. She didn’t even want to imagine that…she just couldn’t let that happen. She needed to be smarter than the journal thief…try to out think them.

Mentally berating herself, Liz couldn’t believe she went to Maria first. That was just stupid of her…and it was just the kind of move that could expose Max. It wasn’t that Maria wasn’t trustworthy…Liz knew that if given the chance, Maria would help them in any way necessary…but it wasn’t Liz’s right to tell her…she couldn’t just run around telling whoever she pleased. The fewer people that knew, the better.

Max and Isabel were the only people that Liz could go to with this situation. Michael already hated her…she didn’t need to give him another excuse. And out of Max and Isabel, Max would be the only one who would really understand.

Making her final decision, which she realized should have been obvious from the start, Liz found herself turning in the direction of Murray Lane, headed towards Max’s house.


"Life's a journey, not a destination..."
posted on 16-Sep-2001 9:43:06 PM by Cookie2697
Part 37

The warm spring sun shined down over them, and Max smiled as he felt the warmth on his face, while he sped down the Old Highway with Liz by his side.

He turned to look over at her, and his breath caught in his throat as their eyes slowly met.

Max didn’t think that he had ever seen Liz look quite so beautiful, as she did at this exact moment. The sun was shining brightly in on her hair, and her eyes burned into his brightly with love. And there was something else…something Max couldn’t quite put his finger on. She almost seemed to glow with happiness. Whatever it was, it just added to what Max already considered the most beautiful woman in the galaxy.

When Liz moved it startled Max, to the point where he swerved slightly, as her hand slid over his where it rested on the gearshift. With that one simple gesture, Max knew that he was a goner. They wouldn’t be going home until they had loved each other fully, completely. He desired her with a hunger that almost blew him away…if he wasn’t so used to feeling his love this strongly whenever she was near.

Max didn’t even need to ask…they were so completely in tune with each other when they were touching, that Liz knew what he wanted…and the incredible part was, she wanted it too.

He pulled the jeep over to the side of the road, and in a flash they were walking together, deep into the woods. The atmosphere was perfect, beautiful. The sun was shining down through the full green leaves of the trees, casting unusual shadows all around them. The birds were chirping softly, singing beautiful songs to accentuate the mood…and flowers were blooming all around them, leaving a heavy scent in the air.

Finally reaching their destination, Max led Liz into a tiny alcove inside a circle of trees, where under a beam of light that cast a magical glow through middle of the circle, lay a bed of rose petals.

Max’s eyes burned with passion as he led his love to the bed, sliding one hand down to the small of her back, as he eased her down to lie on top of the silky soft petals.

Positioning himself over her, Max finally leaned down and captured her lips for the first time, hungry for the familiar taste of Liz, mixed with vanilla and strawberries. He sighed happily into her mouth as he felt her consume his senses, the way she always did when they were alone like this.

Liz was like a drug to him…one that he could never be without, and one that he would never get sick of. Even the possibility of that was unbelievable to him. Every time with Liz was new, different, and just as exciting and magical as the first time.

Max opened his eyes and pulled away from her to look down and memorize the beauty beneath him, and was surprised to find himself staring down at miles of Liz’s beautiful bare skin. Somehow as they were kissing, their clothes had dissolved away into nothingness.

Picking up a single rose petal, Max brought it to his nose to breath in it’s rich scent, and found the familiar odor of strawberries, vanilla…and Liz. Flowers that smelled like her…now Max knew this had to be a dream come true.

Turning back to his love, Max began to sensually trace the lines of her face with the silky soft rose petal, following each caress with a feather light sweep of his lips on her skin. He smiled, knowing he was effecting her as he continued the treatment down her neck to her shoulder, seeing goosebumps appearing behind him on his journey down her, past her chest…all the way down to her stomach, where he halted after pressing a sweet kiss right above the line of her curls.

When he peeked up to meet her eyes, he found her flushed, her breathing raspy, as she stared back at him with a gaze of agonized desire.

For the first time she spoke, in a voice loaded with seduction.

“Make love to me, Max.”

Max in turn could do nothing but oblige the request.

And instant later he was sheathed in the hot depths of her body, slowly rocking against her as he found himself swept away in the sweet pleasure of the perfect moment…he and Liz, alone together, professing their love to each other in the most intimate of ways under the warm spring sun, with the scent of strawberries and vanilla heavy in the air, and the birds chirping beautifully around them.

And a damn woodpecker banging loudly against the trees.


- - - - - - -
Max’s eyes shot open and he sat straight up in bed.

There was no woodpecker…it was an insistent tapping at his bedroom window…probably Michael needing a bed for the night.

Max groaned as he rolled his legs over the edge of his bed, his feet hitting the soft carpet, as he stared down at the rather large problem protruding obviously in his boxers.

Michael was going to give him hell for that.

Sighing in frustration, Max pushed himself to his feet and lazily padded over to the window. About halfway there, he made out the figure peeking in, waiting for him, and smiled to himself.

“Liz.” He greeted her softly, as he pulled open the window. “What’s wrong? It’s three in the morning.”

“Can I come in? I really need you, Max.”

Max glanced down at the tent in his boxers, and back up at Liz, offering her a hand to help her climb in.

Stumbling as she climbed in, Liz grabbed Max’s shoulders for support at the same moment as he wrapped his arms around her to stop her fall, resulting in the two of them standing, their bodies flush against each other, giving Liz an opportunity to feel the full extent of Max’s present desire for her…both pressing up against her stomach, and overwhelming her mind. Suddenly, Liz found it very difficult to concentrate on the situation at hand, as Max overwhelmed her senses.

Looking up, Liz met Max’s eyes, blackened with desire, for only an instant, before his mouth descended on hers.

Liz felt all of emotions mixing together, as her fear for Max’s safety and her feelings of urgency to find her journal quickly collided with the intensity of her desire for Max…which together created an intense, desperate, urgent need for Max at that moment.

Hungrily she kissed him back, moaning softly out of the back of her throat, as she pulled herself closer to Max, desperate to be as near to him as possible. It wasn’t enough…she needed to feel him inside of her…to remind her that nothing was going to happen to him, even if he didn’t know why yet.

With quick frantic movements, Liz tugged Max’s tank top up his chest, and released his lips just long enough to tear it from around his neck, before he began sucking on her lower lip some more.

Max on the other hand, felt fuzzy. He could sense Liz’s urgency to be with him as quickly as possible, and he could sense the underlying fear…but he couldn’t concentrate on those details as his mind was consumed with his own intense desire…so he just followed her lead, and tugged her shirt over her head, and pushing her pants down quickly…trying to end the horrible ache of need that consumed both of them.

Seconds later, Max was stepping out of his boxers, and in a quick motion he swept Liz up in his arms and carried her over to his bed, placing her flat in the center of it.

There was no time for questions…no stopping for concerns… They both needed each other desperately. Within an instant of reaching the bed, Max had positioned himself over Liz’s hot, wet heat, and quickly slid home.

Max had to bite his tongue to keep from crying out as he felt himself fill Liz’s tight walls…the pleasure surging through him was almost more than he could stand. Being with Liz was wonderful, beautiful…the most incredible thing he had ever experienced.

Liz as well found herself breathless, as she felt Max slide inside of her…she needed him so badly…until now she hadn’t begun to calm down, begun to feel better…but with him so completely a part of her, she could feel the life surging through him, and she knew without a doubt that at least for now, he would be okay.

“Thank you.” Liz whispered, passion filling her voice and eyes, as Max began setting a steady rhythm of movements inside her.

It was over almost as quickly as it had begun, as with a soft primal moan from deep inside Max’s throat, he exploded inside of Liz, pouring all of his love into her, as her walls clenched around him.

Some say that in that moment of completion, the world spins around you, or you see stars.

All Max and Liz saw were each other…and it was beautiful.


"Life's a journey, not a destination..."
posted on 17-Sep-2001 7:00:37 AM by Cookie2697
Well....not on my computer so I can't post a new part right now, but thanks so much for the fabulous feedback y'all! It really lifts me up so much...
Pt 37 eh...eep! only 3 more parts until a new one! And I haven't finished 41 yet! I'd better get myself writing!

"Life's a journey, not a destination..."
posted on 17-Sep-2001 11:36:05 AM by Cookie2697
Part 38

Max lay in his bed, watching Liz dozing off beside him. After their lovemaking, she had curled up beside him, and drifted off, while he sat there pondering what had just happened between them, and why?

Propped up on one elbow so that he could look down over her back to see her beautiful face, he gently stroked her silky, soft hair with his free hand, as he studied her face, searching for a potential clue there.

From the moment she had appeared at his window, Max knew that something was wrong. It was completely uncharacteristic of Liz to do that…throw all caution and logic away to be with him in the middle of the night, while both of their parents were in town and could easily catch them together. She came to him because something was bothering her, and she needed him. Something had definitely happened in the past three hours since he had dropped her off at home…and Max desperately wanted to know what it was. He needed to fix things so that his princess could be happy and peaceful, like she deserved to be.

Of course he ignored all of these premonitions when she first showed up…his own desire had been too much after the fantastic dream he had been having.

Now that his own desire had been quenched though, he found himself instead consumed with concern, as he could feel the emotions that had overtaken her mind. Fear was the strongest one that surged through, even as she slept restlessly beside him. Max hoped that she wasn’t dreaming…because dreams mixing with the feelings that emerged from her could mean nothing but nightmares, and Liz didn’t deserve that kind of suffering. She deserved beautiful, happy dreams filled with warmth and love, like the one he had experienced only an hour earlier…before she had shown up at his window.

Max was relieved as she stirred slightly beside him, rolling over so that she could tuck herself safely against his hard body. He frowned though at the vulnerable gesture. She looked like she was begging him to protect her, without words…only through her body language.

Whatever was going on inside of her, Max was certain about one thing. Something was horribly wrong.

When her eyes fluttered open, Max was right there, in her sight, and his suspicions were confirmed, as the first thing he felt from her, and saw openly in her gaze, was worry, fading eventually into love and contentment.

“Liz…honey.” He started gently. “What’s wrong, love?”

“You know how much I love you, right Max?” Liz asked softly.

“Yeah.” He responded instantly, smirking down at her with a little half smile. “I know just how much you love me, Liz…which is an awful lot. Almost as much as I love you, in fact. Although not quite.” He joked.

Max was startled by the surge of fear that he felt rise within her…it was so powerful that it almost burned him to feel it. Overwhelmed, Max found himself fighting back tears, desperate to stay strong for her.

“You know that I would never do anything to hurt you, right?” She pleaded with him, her eyes unable to hide her own tears that had pooled under her eyes. “I mean, I would never expose you…let anything happen to you. I could never live with myself if that happened.”

“Liz, honey, I know that.” Max insisted, trying desperately to comfort her. “You don’t need to worry…I’m here. I’m safe. Nothing is going to happen to me. What’s making you think about all of this?”

“That’s not true Max.” Liz cried out. “You’re not safe right now…you’re in danger. And it’s all my fault.” The tears were openly raining down Liz’s cheeks now, as she sobbed openly, while Max rubbed her back evenly, trying to calm her down, even as fear began to grip his own heart.

“I’m so sorry, Max!” Liz whimpered.

“It’s okay.” Max insisted, trying to remind himself as much as her, as his greatest fear was slowly becoming a reality…his fear of his true origins being exposed. “It’s okay, Liz. Just tell me what’s wrong, and we’ll fix it before anything can happen.”

“I wrote it all down, Max.” Liz moaned between huge gulps of breath. “It was so stupid of me to write it all down. In my journal, Max…it’s all in my journal.”

“It’s okay, Liz.” Max declared. “I don’t care that you wrote it all down…I mean, it’s your journal. I know how important that is to you. We’ll just keep a tight watch on it, Liz…make sure it stays hidden. No one will ever need to read it other than you.”

“But that’s just it, Max!” Liz wailed. “My journal is gone! I can’t find it anywhere!”

“Gone?” Max asked, as a cold fear swept over him. “You’re sure?”

“Positive!” Liz sighed. “I looked everywhere…it’s nowhere. I think it was stolen!”

“Who would have stolen your journal?” Max asked. “No one even suspects me…there’s no way! The only time I ever used my powers in public was when I healed you…and no one saw! I cleaned up all the evidence.”

“I don’t know.” Liz cried out in frustration. “I’ve been asking myself all of the same questions, and I just can’t figure it out. Only my close friends and family even know about the journal. I only write in it on my balcony, and I never leave it out…I always put it straight back into my underwear drawer. We don’t really have any enemies…the only person that ever really causes us trouble is Michael…but he doesn’t know about the journal…he’s never been around me enough to know.”

“Okay, so that eliminates him…” Max mused. “What about your parents? Do they ever get nosy or anything?”

“I dunno, sometimes I guess. But I don’t think they’d take my journal.”

“Maybe we should ask them?” Max suggested.

“Yeah…I’ll do it in the morning.” Liz sighed, looking over at the bright red numbers on Max’s alarm clock. “I should probably get home before anyone notices I’m gone.” She rolled off the bed, and slowly began collecting her clothes and redressing.

Max nodded. “Hang on…let me throw on some sweats and I’ll walk you. I don’t want you out by yourself at this time of night.”

Liz smiled shyly up at him, as she pulled her sweater over her head.

“How do you do it?” Liz asked him softly in amazement.

“How do I do what?” Max grinned, sliding his boxers back up.

“How do you manage to always be so amazing and wonderful all the time, even when I’ve just given you the worst news imaginable?”

“Well…” Max led out an exaggerated sigh. “It’s just the price I have to pay for being Mr. Wonderful.”

Liz giggled, suddenly feeling a lot better by Max’s easy acceptance of the situation at hand. There was no doubt about it in her mind…he really was Mr. Wonderful.

“Come on…let’s get you home.” Max reminded her, gesturing to the window, and offering her a hand to help her out.


"Life's a journey, not a destination..."
posted on 17-Sep-2001 12:42:02 PM by Cookie2697
Hey guys....guess what? I just finished pt 41! Yay! I'm very happy...it was a tough part!

"Life's a journey, not a destination..."
posted on 17-Sep-2001 9:34:30 PM by Cookie2697
Hey guess what? I just realized...this is the first new part! WOO HOO!!! Not 40, 39...I looked at this part and I was like...hey, that's what I wrote in July!
So enjoy! And feedback please!


Part 39

The next morning, Max and Liz frantically began the search for the missing journal. Starting at the source of the problem, Max searched Liz’s room immediately, looking for clues, flashes…anything to give them any idea of who the culprit could have been. Meanwhile Liz inconspicuously questioned her parents.

By the time they headed to school, both Max and Liz were worn, frustrated, both of their missions leaving them empty handed, with no ideas where to turn their attention next. And all the while as Liz sat beside Max in the jeep, listening to the rumble of the engine, all she could think about was how quickly everything had changed…about how a few weeks earlier, everything had seemed so simple. She was a happy teenage girl with the most incredible boyfriend in the whole world. Little did she know, that from the day she was shot on, her life would be turned upside down, with Grandma Claudia, and now this? Suddenly Liz felt reality falling hard on her shoulders. Her life was complicated far beyond the norm.

All morning, as these realizations began to penetrate into Liz’s mind, it left her feeling pensive, thoughtful, even as she and Max were beginning to abandon hope in finding the journal. They were out of ideas, and out of energy due to their sleepless night.

Lunch time found an exhausted Max and Liz, sitting alone together in their back corner of the field, nestled in the shade beneath the same tree where Max first asked Liz to the freshman formal. Silence consumed the couple…they were silently trying to brainstorm new ideas to no avail, so instead they just lay there, Max’s back resting against the tree’s solid trunk, Liz nestled between his legs, her head pillowed against the muscles of Max’s hard chest. One of Max’s hands idly played with the long strands of Liz’s hair. Their eyes were closed, their breathing steady, making them appear completely at peace with each other, even if in reality they were both uneasy and frustrated.

To any passerby, even Michael who stood watching them from a few feet away, their connection to one another was apparent, just in the way that they were so relaxed and easygoing in their mannerisms with each other.

It left him standing there, watching them with a guilty conscience, that he was the cause of the massive disturbance in their life at that moment…and made him fear what their reaction might be to learning who was at fault.

Michael sighed, rolling his eyes at his own insecurities. It wasn’t like him to let things hit home like this for him. He needed to be strong, a stone wall. If he let himself feel…the way that Max did…then he would be a goner…his whole world would be turned upside down.

Clearing his throat, and scratching his head in an awkward gesture, Michael cleared the distance between them in a few long strides.

“Max, Liz. I need to talk to you.”

Liz opened her eyes and stared at Michael in surprise. Typically he avoided her like the plague, and only spoke to Max…usually to chastise him for their relationship…when Max was alone. In fact…this was the first time he had willingly talked to her.

Max on the other hand, sighed openly. He really didn’t want to hear any of Michael’s arguments today…he just didn’t have the energy for it.

“Do you want me to go?” Liz asked carefully, tensing for the first time against Max. He pulled his arm around her comfortingly, trying to get her to relax again.

“No, don’t go.” Max insisted. “It can wait…right Michael?” Max turned to his friend, responding irritably in an attempt to make it obvious that he did not want to deal with any of Michael’s griping right then.

“Actually…I need to talk to both of you.” Michael clarified in a quiet, determined voice, lifting his gaze from where it rested at his feet, and meeting Liz’s gaze straight in the eyes. Glancing briefly up at the surprise in Max’s eyes, Michael met Liz’s again. “I need to talk to you about this.” He declared, as he reached behind him, revealing Liz’s journal.

Liz gasped loudly, shocked to see the answer to their problems right before her, while Max instantly tensed, his gaze darkening angrily.

“What the hell are you doing with that?” Max shouted angrily. “Did you steal that from Liz’s, just because you couldn’t deal with the fact that she’s my girlfriend? God, Michael!”

“Max…calm down.” Liz shouted, twisting around and focusing her attention on him. “It’s okay, Max…relax.”

Liz could feel how tense he remained behind her, but he stopped shouting, and instead just continued to silently glare at Michael.

Wiping his hand over his eyes in frustration, Michael continued. “I’m sorry, Liz. I know now that it was the wrong thing to do…”

“Did you get what you wanted?” Liz interrupted him quickly.

“What?” Michael asked in confusion.

“You must have taken it for a reason…” Liz proceeded. “I’m going to guess you needed answers…proof of some kind that I wasn’t going to turn you guys in. You didn’t know me, so you didn’t know whether or not I’m trustworthy, be it with your secret, or with Max. Part of it was probably that you wanted to protect him, right? So you found out that I had a journal in one way or another, and stole it to get the answers you were looking for.”

Michael’s lips curled up into a half smile, the surprise open in his features. “Yeah, you figured me out pretty well there.”

“So did you get the answers you were looking for?” Liz asked gently.

“Yeah…on, like the first page.” Michael laughed awkwardly, as he handed the journal back to Liz. “I didn’t really read much further than that. I didn’t have to. I understand now, about you guys…and I just want you to know that I won’t be a problem for you anymore. I know now that I couldn’t have separated you if I tried…you guys are perfect for each other. And you know…I know I’m going to regret actually admitting this, but I envy you.”

“What about Maria?” Liz pushed. “Weren’t you guys getting somewhere a few weeks ago?”

“Yeah, and then I was an ass to her.” Michael grumbled. “Anyway, it would never happen. What would a girl like her ever see in a guy like me? And aside from everything else…there’s still the whole, uh, different factor. I don’t believe in us getting involved with anyone…Maria included.”

“She likes you, Michael.” Liz insisted. “You should give her a chance.”

For an instant, Liz could see a soft change in Michael, as he considered the possibility, but it was soon replaced by a distanced look, as the stone wall fell right back into place.

“Just because Max was willing to break the rules, doesn’t mean that all of us are.” He growled, whirling around and stalking back towards the school. Liz watched him go curiously, hugging her journal close to her body.

“I think he’s closer than he thinks.” Liz murmured, relaxing against Max again.



"Life's a journey, not a destination..."
posted on 18-Sep-2001 1:18:09 PM by Cookie2697
Hey you guys!
I just wanted to say a HUGE thank you for all the feedback! I really, really appreciate it!
Well...since I'm finally hitting the new parts, updates are going to start to slow down now :( I'm sorry...I wish I could write fast enough to keep up the pace...but alas, I cannot.
So I've got 2 more new parts ready...I'll post 40 tonight sometime, ok?
Till then!

"Life's a journey, not a destination..."
posted on 19-Sep-2001 6:36:07 AM by Cookie2697
OMG! Thank you guys so much for all the incredible feedback!!! I'm grining like an idiot over here!

I'm sorry about last night...I promised to post a part and never did. The board was down when I left for the night...and then to add to that I got home late and I couldn't connect to the internet! Lots of issues! But here it is now...and keep your eyes open for a new fic from me soon! I've got one just about ready to post!

Part 40

Max was infuriated with Michael for going so far as to steal Liz’s journal. A million words kept running through his head of words he was using to describe Michael at that moment: idiot, jerk, irresponsible, thoughtless…and those were just the milder words. But he was confused. For some reason Liz didn’t seem the slightest bit upset…in fact, she was totally calm about the whole situation.

“Don’t worry, Max.” She kept telling him. “It’s all over, everything’s fixed. There’s nothing to be upset about.”

It didn’t make any sense to him. It was her privacy that got invaded. Michael read some of her most personal thoughts, without even thinking about her in the process…yet Liz seemed totally relaxed about the whole situation.

“I don’t understand.” Max finally exploded. “How can you be so calm about this?”

“Shhh…” Liz soothed him. “It’s fine, Max. Don’t worry…we’ll talk about it this afternoon.”

And that was where she left it at: We’ll talk about it this afternoon.

All day though, as he sat in his afternoon classes, tapping his fingers impatiently as he watched the clock, Max lingered on it more and more, and still found the whole situation baffling.

That afternoon, when school ended, and Max found himself even more puzzled, as he and Liz sat side by side in the jeep, heading towards the Crashdown. He had made up his mind not to push again, to let Liz explain things on her own…but she still wasn’t talking about it. In fact, she wasn’t talking about anything. He just sat there silent listening, as she sang softly along with the radio, a content expression shining in her beautiful eyes.

As relaxing as Max found it when Liz was so happy and at peace, this time it was driving Max crazy, as he desperately wanted to know her thoughts on the whole situation. And what drove Max even crazier was that Liz knew it was irritating him…she could feel it through their connection…but she was still totally content…and a little bit amused with him for being so moody.

They arrived at the Crashdown, and Max silently followed Liz straight up the stairs, waving to her mother, who was on the phone in the kitchen, before following Liz into her bedroom, and carefully shutting the door behind him.

Alone at last, Max turned to Liz with expectant eyes, waiting for her to start talking…and he found himself gaping at her instead when she suddenly burst out laughing!

“What?” He asked incredulously, throwing his hands in the air in irritation, as she flopped down on her bed, giggling.

“You!” Liz exclaimed. “You’re so set on being mad that you don’t even see how good things are right now! You’re making a huge big deal over something that’s already over, Max. It’s over. Everything is fine. I have my journal back.”

“Aren’t you the least bit upset with Michael for doing this to us though?” Max insisted, moving to sit on the edge of her bed.

“No, not really.” Liz replied easily.

“Why not?”

“Because it was what he needed!” Liz explained, rolling herself up and sliding beside him. “Yes, he read my journal, but now he’s going to leave us alone and stop being a jerk about us being together. That’s good, Max.”

Taking a deep breath, Liz took Max’s hand in her own, lacing their fingers, as the conversation suddenly turned serious.

“…And I’m not mad because, mostly I’m just relieved.” Liz admitted, her eyes dropping to study her lap awkwardly.

“Relieved?” Max asked softly, studying her shy expression.

“Relieved, because I was so scared for you, Max. I was so afraid that someone read my journal…and read all the things that I wrote about you in it. Maybe someone who doesn’t know about you…someone who would turn you in. I was so scared that someday soon someone would show up at school and take you away…all because I wrote it down in my journal. I couldn’t have lived with myself if that had happened Max…if something had happened to you.”

Looking up, Liz tentatively met Max’s eyes. “That’s why I’m so happy that Michael took the journal, Max. Because he was a safe culprit…someone who wouldn’t use that information against us.”

Gently, Max pulled his hand free of Liz’s and pulled her into his arms, lying down on the bed with his arms wrapped tightly around her body. Kissing her gently on the back of her neck, Max sighed.

“You’re right…I know you’re right.”

Silently the couple lay in each other’s arms, now both of them content with their present situation. It wasn’t long before in their exhausted state, both Max and Liz drifted off into a light slumber, Max’s face nuzzled deep in the crook of Liz’s neck.


"Destiny is a two-way street. On one hand, there is a destiny that chooses you. But on the other…well, you also have to be willing to choose that destiny back. Take love, for instance. You can't choose it. Who you love. Why you love them. Or even when. But doing something about it…well, that's a choice. You can either reach out and embrace it...or you can let it go..." -Where We Were Before by Ashton
posted on 19-Sep-2001 9:00:26 AM by Cookie2697
I'm so glad to hear you guys are enjoying this! Thanks so much for the fabulous feedback!
Sheeijan - of course it is ALL ABOUT the mindblowing sex! LOL!
Angela + ScifiNut - I see Liz as being VERY sensible about these kinds of things...I mean, on the real show she didn't flip out over it either. I definitely see Max as being the more emotional of the two...not that Liz isn't emotional...she's just better at containing and controlling her emotions than Max. You'd think Max would be after being so...stuck behind the tree all his life, but it's like he let one emotion out the day he saved Liz (on the show), and it just released a torrent of emotions from him!

Just to let you guys know...I'm sorry, I'm sorry...I'm going out of town for the weekend. You'd think I'd be ready to stay home after being gone all summer, but nope...I'm going camping again, same coastal mountain area I was in all summer...

So here's my plan. I'm going to post my new one a little later this afternoon, and tomorrow morning I'll post another part of TOF for you...and that will be it until Sunday :(

Thanks for reading...I'm writing like a mad person right now, actually on THREE fics...so new parts hopefully will come pretty steadily... I think it's a side effect of not having time to write all summer, that now I can't seem to write enough! LOL! Last night on a 30 min train ride to Berkeley I wrote something like 4-5 pages in my notebook! It's GREAT!

"Destiny is a two-way street. On one hand, there is a destiny that chooses you. But on the other…well, you also have to be willing to choose that destiny back. Take love, for instance. You can't choose it. Who you love. Why you love them. Or even when. But doing something about it…well, that's a choice. You can either reach out and embrace it...or you can let it go..." -Where We Were Before by Ashton
posted on 20-Sep-2001 9:30:45 AM by Cookie2697
Well...because the board was down all day yesetrday, basically I decided to save my new one until I come back for the weekend...so here's the next part of this....enjoy!


Part 41

Max and Liz woke up after a brief doze to the sound of an insistent knocking on the bedroom door.

"Kids? Can I come in?" Nancy Parker asked carefully.

Rolling to an upright, and less incriminating position, the couple exchanged surprised glances before Liz replied: "Yeah, Mom, come on in."

Peeking her head in nervously before entering the room, Nancy stood there for a moment, rubbing her face in obvious frustration, that made Max and Liz pass a nervous gaze between each other, before Liz's mother finally addressed the issue at hand.

"Liz…Max. I just got off the phone with James Greever. Mr. Greever is the lawyer who is handling Grandma Claudia's estate." Nancy paused, meeting her daughter's eyes for a long moment, before quickly glancing to Max. "He's looking to finalize Claudia's wishes stated in her will. Mr. Greever has asked to meet with us tomorrow afternoon...the strange thing is…he asked for you too, Max."

"What?" Max asked incredulously, as Liz's eyes widened in shock.

"Apparently you're mentioned somewhere in Claudia's will, Max…or at least that's my guess. He wouldn't say anymore, except that you'll need to be there. Is that going to be okay?"

"Of course." Max replied quickly.

--- ---- --- ---

The next morning it was a somber group that was piled into Jeff Parker's sedan, as they headed off on the long drive to Albuquerque, where James Greever's firm was based. There was an awkward silence filling the car…Max being uncomfortable being in such tight quarters with Liz's parents, and her being only a few feet away from him, absolutely torturing him with sexual tension. Jeff and Nancy were silent and thoughtful up front, trying to prepare themselves for the upcoming meeting.

Max was particularly nervous. He didn't feel like it was his place to be there with the Parkers, and he was certain that Nancy and Jeff felt the same way.

All the while though, Max's mind was reeling with questions. Why did Grandma Claudia deem him so important? Did she know just how far his and Liz's relationship had already gone? He wasn't sure if he felt comfortable with anyone, even Michael and Isabel knowing how many sleepless nights he had spent with Liz…how she wore his ring hanging between her breasts all the time…and how they were already sworn to each other forever.

Grandma Claudia had only met him twice, and he was already in her will…it didn't make any sense. Was it because of what he was? She never seemed afraid of him. How had she known that he was an alien, anyway? What was that orb in her lab…the one that glowed when he touched it…was it connected to him in some way?

Max shuddered. He didn't like thinking about these things. Max hated his alien side…months before it had almost cost him his relationship with Liz, and since then he had sworn that it would never consume him again…but it was hard. It was like he was constantly fighting a battle…with himself.

Liz sensed Max's unease from beside him, reaching out and claiming his hand, squeezing it gently to offer him comfort. She understood why Max might be uncertain about the upcoming meeting, but Liz knew he had no need to be. Grandma Claudia loved Max. It was as simple as that.

Turning to Liz and absorbing her sweet, beautiful smile, Max felt his courage rebuilding.

As long as Liz was by his side, he could handle anything.

Of course the moment Max found himself sitting in the lawyer's office, waiting for the verdict, all of the nervous energy came floating back to Max. He could barely focus as Mr. Greever rambled on and on to the Parker's about what a good woman Grandma Claudia was…and the comment that they were all expecting, yet still took them by surprise…how she had come to see him the morning of the day she died, looking to make some changes to the will…the changes that included Max.

Max breathed a sigh of relief when Mrs. Parker suggested that he start "with the kids" so that they didn't have to sit through the rest of the meeting…and he knew the wait was up.

"Liz, why don't we start with you?" Mr. Greever suggested.

For the most part it wasn't a surprise. Grandma Claudia had set up a trust fund for Liz, of a good sum of money, for her to receive when she turned 18. Tears flew to Liz's eyes as Mr. Greever announced that Claudia left boxes and boxes of journals behind for Liz…something she knew that Liz would appreciate…and other personal belongings which would all come by mail in a few weeks.

"Max…a lot of what Claudia left you really surprises me." Mr. Greever admitted openly. "It shocked me that she would do this for someone who wasn't a relative, and to be honest, I told her that the day she made these decisions…but she insisted you were family, and you deserved every ounce of this. I hope she's right."

Max nodded, his eyes widening in surprise. He would do everything in his power to make the Parkers agree with Grandma Claudia…he would live up to her expectations.

"Max Evans…as with her grandaughter, Liz Parker, Claudia has set up a trust fund in your name, to be yours the day you turn 18. She has also requested that all the royalties earned for her book: "Lost Treasures" are to go to you, effective immediately."

"Excuse me?" Max asked in shock.

"You're kidding?" Jeff gaped.

"Those were some of Claudia's last wishes, dictated to me the day she died." Mr. Greever confirmed once more. "She's also left in my possession a letter, which is for Max and Liz's eyes only…even I don't know the contents of this envelope."


"Destiny is a two-way street. On one hand, there is a destiny that chooses you. But on the other…well, you also have to be willing to choose that destiny back. Take love, for instance. You can't choose it. Who you love. Why you love them. Or even when. But doing something about it…well, that's a choice. You can either reach out and embrace it...or you can let it go..." -Where We Were Before by Ashton
posted on 22-Sep-2001 3:45:15 PM by Cookie2697
Hey Everyone!!!

Well...I just got back from my trip!!! Thank you guys SOOOOO much for all the mindblowingly awesome feedback!!! It was a fabulous thing to come back to!!!

Well...here's the thing. I'm kind of still writing the letter...in fact...I kind of haven't STARTED writing the letter. The next part is finished up until the letter, and I was thinking about posting it without the letter and then having the letter be the next part...but then I changed my mind! Ack! Sorry! So I'm going to try to get the letter written tonight and get the part up tomorrow...do y'all think you can wait ONE MORE DAY?

On my trip I had an epiphany about how I want the letter to go...except that of course it came to me at midnight when I was curled up in my sleeping bag with a bunch of my friends around me already dead asleep to the point where it would be EVIL of me to pull out my huge, bright, mag-light and start writing...LOL. So I didn't...and then I didn't get a chance to pop it out yet...lol...

ANYWAYS...I'm going to post my new one in a few minutes...and look for more of this one later!

Thanks again...you guys rock!

-AnneB!

"Destiny is a two-way street. On one hand, there is a destiny that chooses you. But on the other…well, you also have to be willing to choose that destiny back. Take love, for instance. You can't choose it. Who you love. Why you love them. Or even when. But doing something about it…well, that's a choice. You can either reach out and embrace it...or you can let it go..." -Where We Were Before by Ashton
posted on 23-Sep-2001 10:30:04 PM by Cookie2697
Ummm...I'm sorry! *sheepish grin*
The letter is getting longer than I thought it would be, and I haven't managed to finish it yet...and I worked all day today so I didn't get a chance to focus...
I'm off tomorrow, so look for more then...
And if you need a fic burst...I think I'm going to post part 1 of my OTHER new fic...

"Destiny is a two-way street. On one hand, there is a destiny that chooses you. But on the other…well, you also have to be willing to choose that destiny back. Take love, for instance. You can't choose it. Who you love. Why you love them. Or even when. But doing something about it…well, that's a choice. You can either reach out and embrace it...or you can let it go..." -Where We Were Before by Ashton
posted on 26-Sep-2001 9:42:17 AM by Cookie2697
Part 42

Silently, Max and Liz left the lawyer's office, heading down the street towards a nearby park that the secretary gave them directions to. Their minds were both whirling with the events that had just occurred.

They had walked a few blocks already when Liz broke the silence.

"I can't believe Grandma Claudia left her book royalties to you." Liz marveled.

"Neither can I." Max whispered. "What was she thinking?"

"What do you mean?" Liz asked him curiously.

"I mean…I'm not family…I'm a nobody, and she left me this huge thing. I don't understand. And if I don't understand, I know your parents won't understand. I don't want them to resent me."

"They won't." Liz insisted. "They'll respect Grandma Claudia's wishes."

"Yes…but why are those her wishes?" Max retorted, running a hand through his hair in frustration. "It doesn't make any sense Liz…I just have all these questions, and I don't know if I'm ever going to get any answers to them. And one minute I want those answers more than anything, while the next minute I'd rather run far away from here than hear whatever it is that they are."

"What kind of questions Max?" Liz asked carefully.

Max fell silent for a moment, struggling with himself whether or not to tell Liz all the uncertainties plaguing his mind. These were the issues he didn't like talking to Liz about…but he couldn't keep it from her forever…he already learned once that he and Liz always had to be open with each other. Secrets did them more harm than good.

"Lots of things I guess." Max finally responded...his voice detached, his face void of any emotions as he just let it all pour out from inside him. "Why is she doing all this for me? How did she know the truth about me? What more does she know? Could I have learned something from her before she died if I had just tried harder or cared more? And then there are the questions I've always had my entire life…who am I? Where did I come from? Why am I here? Why do I have to be different than everyone else around me?"

Liz felt her heart breaking as she listened to Max speak. She was seeing a side of him that he never let her see…that he probably never wanted her to see. Nothing that he said was scaring her or upsetting her…all of these questions were only natural for someone in Max's position. What was driving Liz nuts, was the realization that Max was ashamed of this side of him…that she hadn't been able to show him by now that she would stand by him through all of this. Liz knew, without a doubt, that Max needed to follow the clues to his past…find out whatever he could about himself…and the only thing that truly scared her, was the knowledge that she may not be able to help him with his search.

"I never knew how much you thought about all of this." Liz murmured carefully. "You've never really brought it up before."

Her voice jolted Max out of his state of self-pity, and he turned his gaze on her, his eyes morose.

"I didn't want you to know." Max admitted sadly. "I was afraid of what you would think."

"Max…" Liz replied with a sigh of frustration. "I tell you every day how much I love you."

"I know…" Max stammered as Liz continued on.

"Part of loving you means that I have to support you, through anything you're going through…regardless of how different it may be in your situation."

"No…you don't have to." Max rebutted, but Liz argued on.

"Yes I do, Max! It's just part of loving you, just like you'd do the same with me. You have, Max! I've seen it in everything we've been through these past few weeks…Grandma Claudia…the journal. Never once did it occur to you to not be there for me…and it's the same for me, Max. You can't think about me all the time, Max. Sometimes we have to focus on you, too."

Liz paused, and she and Max stared into each other's eyes, seriously. Max wanted to smile at the fire and passion he saw shining openly in Liz's eyes…and all he could think was: 'how could I be so lucky?'

"I want you to find your answers, Max." Liz finally proclaimed. "I want to help you find your answers. You deserve to know, Max." Max nodded silently in agreement. "As for your questions for Grandma Claudia…how do we know that the answers aren't still out there, even if she can't give them."

Understanding dawned in Max's eyes, as he turned his attention to the sealed envelope in his hand. "The letter." He mumbled, turning it over in his hands.

"She said it was for our eyes only…which means something in that letter could contain information that my parents couldn't have…maybe something about you, Max! And even if it doesn’t, we'll have Grandma Claudia's journals…we could probably gain access to her lab…we'll find the answers Max. I know we will."

Taking a deep breath, Max slid his thumb beneath the seal of the envelope, carefully ripping it open, to find a handwritten letter inside.

Dear Liz and Max…

If you've received this letter, it probably means that I'm not longer with you…and at this point in my life, I don't know how much longer I'll have, how much I'll be able to share with you, how much time we'll have together. I hope that it will be a long while…but just in case it isn't, I'm sitting here writing this letter, in hope that maybe you can learn from my experiences.

First of all…I want you to know that I love you both dearly. Max, I see just by looking in your eyes how much you love my granddaughter, and it makes me so happy to see how honest, how true your love it. Never be ashamed of your love, Max…never hide from it. It is the greatest gift you will ever have to give.

Liz…my sweet, dear Lizzie. When I look at you, it reminds me so much of myself at your age…so young, so full of life…so in love. It brings back memories of things I haven't thought about…of things I haven't tried to think about in a very, very long time…but I want to share my story with you both.

When I was young…just a few years older than you are now, like you Liz, I had aspirations to become a biologist. It was different times then, and it was much harder for a woman to go to college and enter such a male-driven profession, but I was determined to do it. While in college at Las Cruces, I was offered an internship at a local government biology laboratory. I took the job, driven by idealistic dream of new discoveries and serious research…instead I found myself cleaning lab equipment. I have no idea why I even stuck with the job as long as I did…

One day, though, while I was wiping down an old microscope in one of the more high security lab areas, a man stumbled in while I was working. He was weak, obviously hurt, and desperate for help. I have no idea why he decided to trust me…maybe he sensed a kindred spirit within me…but he begged me to help him get out of the lab without the guards seeing him, and he didn't know his way out. It was a frightening realization to me, but one that was apparent from the start…the man escaped from within.

When I left work that day, the man was hidden in my trunk, and I drove him straight out to the middle of the desert, where we found a small cave near the Indian Reservation. By now I had learned that the man was obviously weak, so leaving him in the cave, I went for food, water, and warmer clothes to help him. I was never one to abandon a soul in need. For weeks I helped nurture him back to health, and eventually, he began to trust me enough to tell me the truth…he wasn't human.

In those days, no one with half a brain believed in the stories about the alien crash. Roswell wasn't the tourist trap it is today…it was just a small town in the middle of nowhere until someone got the idea to sell the rumors for money. So, it was quite a shock to a level-headed woman like myself to discover that the rumors were true. The government had captured the man after the crash, while trying to save something of treasured importance from the crash. They had taken him to the very laboratory that I was working in, and had studied him for months before he was finally able to escape, thanks to my help.

Suddenly I found myself in awe by the man I was helping. He was the most important thing in the world to me. I found myself skipping classes, skipping work, lying to my family about where I was…anything to be near him. You could say that the scientist in me was fascinated by the man, but it was more than that…I had an emotional attachment to him as well. And as time passed…he grew more attached to me as well. Eventually I gave him a name, as he had no earthly name…I called him Ed of all things. He seemed pleased enough with it, so I left it at that.

Ed and I spoke often, and he told me of his home world…about how it was a beautiful planet, once a peaceful world under the rule of a kind and just king…but something went horribly wrong. They discovered that their sun was dying, and their entire race would be extinguished in the process. In a fit of emotion, some of the people blamed the king and his family, and a rebellion erupted. The king and much of his family were captured and executed. His followers that remained were forced to flee underground for fear of their lives. Ed was one of those loyal followers.

The underground movement, thinking logically rather than through their emotions, set a plan into motion, to keep their race alive. Through their few resources, and with the help of a few hidden supporters above, they were able to recreate the king and his family in the form of small children, and send them out to space on a ship with a few of the loyalists to protect them. This was the ship that crashed on earth.

One day, Ed took me to another cave, hidden deep in a strange rock formation near Puhlman Ranch, where the ship crashed. Leading me inside a secret entrance, he showed me a chamber with four incubation pods…the children encased inside. He said that the pods would protect the children as they completed their development, and then they would eventually hatch. As the last remaining protector, he needed to be there the day they hatched.

In retrospective I now realize that you were one of those children, Max. Which I cannot be sure. There were two boys and two girls: the king, his wife, his sister, and his second in command. According to Ed, you have no true responsibilities…the four of you were recreated in an attempt to take back what was done to you…to give you a second chance at life. Your people felt that you deserved that much. They also wanted to give your race a chance to thrive on, to live here on earth among humans.

That day, in the cave, under the pods of the four children, Ed and I took our strange alliance to a new level…we fell in love.

It was strange…from that day on nothing had changed…but at the same time everything had changed. I still lied to my family, sneaked around behind everyone's back. At this point I had dropped out of school altogether, spending all of my time with Ed…yet I felt like a completely different person, because of the things that he made me feel. I imagine you're going through much the same thing right now, Liz, since finding out the truth about Max.

I imagine that you're very much confused right now, Liz…hearing about this whole part of my life that you never knew existed. Well…I've never spoken about it, partially because no one would believe me, partially to protect Ed, wherever he may be, and partially because the story has a very painful ending.

In the wake of our newfound relationship, Ed found himself growing lax, taking chances that weeks earlier he wouldn't have taken. He would leave the cave, go into town, interact with people other than myself…and one day he discovered that the government was on his tail. They had formed a special unit of the government whose sole purpose was to hunt aliens…and they found my Ed. Furious when they tried to take him back to the laboratory, Ed let his rage get the better of him. Right before my eyes I watched as he used his alien powers to kill an agent.

Angry and mistrustful, Ed ran, without even looking back and saying goodbye. I never saw him again…and I fear he blamed me for letting himself grow careless. Whether he is still alive or not, I still do not know…all I know is that he hurt me so much by leaving me. I would have stood by his side forever. That is why I say to you, Max, if your love is true, you will never abandon Liz, you will never leave her in fear…if you ever do, than you never truly loved her. But I have faith that you will protect her for the rest of your life.

Never forget, your love for each other is the greatest gift you will ever know. Follow your hearts…they're the best compasses you will ever have, and they will always lead you on your true path. I love you both.

Claudia Parker


"Destiny is a two-way street. On one hand, there is a destiny that chooses you. But on the other…well, you also have to be willing to choose that destiny back. Take love, for instance. You can't choose it. Who you love. Why you love them. Or even when. But doing something about it…well, that's a choice. You can either reach out and embrace it...or you can let it go..." -Where We Were Before by Ashton
posted on 26-Sep-2001 1:02:43 PM by Cookie2697
jayne!
Thanks for the fabulous feedback! *grin*
Very slowly working on the next part, but I may not get it up for a day or two :( unfortunately. Might post a part to another fic thought or somethign....we'll see. I have all this stuff sitting in my notebook that I haven't gotten around to typing yet...depending on how much work I get done on my site today I may get one of those done too...wish me luck! LOL!

"Destiny is a two-way street. On one hand, there is a destiny that chooses you. But on the other…well, you also have to be willing to choose that destiny back. Take love, for instance. You can't choose it. Who you love. Why you love them. Or even when. But doing something about it…well, that's a choice. You can either reach out and embrace it...or you can let it go..." -Where We Were Before by Ashton
posted on 30-Sep-2001 12:06:50 AM by Cookie2697
lol...need more huh?

Well...I figure I should let you guys know where I am, since I did promise to update this next...

Ummm...basically I've worked about 25 hours this weekend...8 hour shifts at work the past 3 days, and I have another one tomorrow...bleh. So I've been working like a crazy person, and coming home, and not having much time to write...

BUT I have Tues, Wed, AND Thurs off...so I should be writing like mad then...I honestly can't promise an update before Tuesday...but I'll try to get it out that day sometime!

Sorry for the delay!


posted on 1-Oct-2001 4:50:46 PM by Cookie2697
Part 43

Max stood silent, still, his muscles tense, his mind reeling from everything he had just learned. It felt like a whirlwind had hit him, picking him up and tossing him around like he was nothing.

In mere seconds he had learned more about his home then he had ever dreamed possible.

Royalty…he was royalty from some planet far away. Well, not necessarily. Grandma Claudia had said that one of them, either he or Michael, was royalty, and the other was his second…but he was either royalty or close enough to it where someone on some planet he had once called home, felt that he was important enough that they gave him a second chance at life.

Staring down at his one free hand, Max clenched it, watching his skin tighten around his knuckles, before relaxing it again.

He didn't feel like something that had been recreated…he didn't look like it. Some important figure may have been given a second chance, but he didn't feel like that person. Whoever that person was lived somewhere else over 50 years earlier, and had died. Maybe this was his background, but it wasn't who he was. He was still Max Evans. Nothing would change just because he knew why he was here.

That was the biggest relief of all to Max as he stood there letting the letter process. He had always been terrified that finding out his past would change his future. He had always feared that he was here for a purpose, other than just to live his life…and that the purpose he was destined for would take Liz away from him…but now he knew that wasn't true.

Liz…

Tightening his other hand, he squeezed Liz's hand gently. Max had lost himself in his thoughts, and completely forgot that Liz was standing beside him, clutching his hand, and gently calling his name.

Shaking himself back to reality, Max turned his eyes to the beautiful girl next to him, who was staring up at him with wide eyes.

"Max…" She was saying. "Max are you okay?"

"Yeah…" Max finally replied in a shaky voice. "Actually…that wasn't as bad as I was afraid it might be."

"Still…it's a pretty incredible story." Liz marveled, shaking her head in amazement. "I can't believe that all of this happened to my Grandmother, and I never even knew…and you! Max…she knew almost everything about you!"

Moving around to stand in front of Max, Liz took his face in her hands, stroking his cheeks in wonder.

"I always knew how special…how important you are to me, but I would have never dreamed that you were really that important to a whole planet of people."

"It was a whole other lifetime." Max mumbled. "Who knows if I'm even remotely the same person I was then?"

"Max…whether in this lifetime or another, your soul doesn't change. You were probably as wonderful then as you are now."

Max grinned down at Liz. "Well, if my soul doesn't change than that other life must have been hell on me."

"What to you mean?" Liz asked curiously.

"Well…I must have been miserable without my soulmate there with me. Life wouldn't be the same without you in it, Liz…now that I've had you, life without you sounds like the worst kind of hell."

"Well who knows?" Liz laughed playfully. "Maybe I was there too."

"Ahh, but then there would be something very wrong with the world. If you were there with me, if I had the good fortune I've had in this life to find you, then they would have been smart enough to send you here with me, and unfortunately…unless there's something you're hiding from me, Liz Parker, you've never hatched from a pod."

"No…no pods here." Liz sighed mockingly.

"Wait a minute." Max suddenly mused. "She said four…"

"What?" Liz asked curiously.

"She said four. Grandma Claudia said in the letter that there were four pods, not three. That means there's another one of us out there."

"Oh my God." Liz gasped in wonder.

"She said there were four…two boys and two girls. Whoever the other girl is, she can't be here in Roswell. I'd know who she is already, the way that Isabel and I knew Michael the moment we met him. Whoever she is, we've never met her."

"Max…there's another two out there…" Liz suddenly realized.

Recognizing her train of thought, Max finished for her. "Ed's still out there too."

"They could even be together." Liz suggested in excitement.

"Wow." Max marveled, shaking his head in amazement. "I didn't…I mean I never even considered that there was anyone else out there. I mean…God, I wouldn't even know where to start looking for them, or how to find them…or even what to say to them once I do meet them. They could have even more answers, which of us is which, if there's a way home, if there's a way to communicate with home."

"Well…" Liz contemplated. "We could start by following all of the leads we do have. We could try to find out as much as we can about your past."

"We?" Max asked Liz, a hopeful smile just barely gracing his lips.

"Yes we!" Liz laughed. "You, me, Michael, and Isabel. You don't think I'm going to let you do this alone, do you? It's going to take so much work, Max. Just think about it for a minute. How many leads do we have? There's this letter…it mentions a number of different places out in the desert we could search for. There's all of Grandma Claudia's journals."

Max nodded, Liz's excitement catching up with him.

"There's the one cave out in the desert that we already know about…with the cave paintings…and the old man that we saw there…he might know something as well." Max paused, his mind racing with ideas before he spoke again. "And there's your grandmother's book too, Liz."

"Her book?" Liz asked curiously.

"Yeah, have you read it yet?"

"No…I haven't really gotten a chance." Liz admitted. "I've been meaning to…it's just that so much has been going on."

"Yeah…neither have I, but it seems like she really wanted me to read it." Max explained. "I mean, think for a minute. She gave us both a copy the day she died…and in mine the inscription suggested that I pay close attention to it. And now we know that the day she died she also changed her will to have the royalties left to me…it's like she's practically begging me to read it…probably for a reason."

"Yeah…we'll do that too." Liz agreed. "And we have to update Michael and Isabel…maybe they know something that we don't."

"Definitely." Max agreed. Shaking his head in amazement, Max turned a broad smile to Liz that almost knocked her off her feet, from all of the love shining in his eyes.

"Thank you." Max murmured happily. "You've already given me so much…none of this would be possible without you…and I would never want to do any of it without you by my side."

"Max…I want to be able to be there for you." Liz replied easily. "It's not a big deal."

"Are you sure?" He asked one last time. "I don't know what's going to happen, Liz. Things could get strange."

"Max." Liz stated in an even, firm voice. "Nothing could ever turn me away from you. I love you, and that includes the whole package. You wouldn't be the person you are today, the person I fell in love with, without your alien side. It's shaped who you are."

Max nodded evenly, wordlessly accepting her loving, loyal answer.

"Come on." Liz decided, grabbing Max's hand again and pulling him back towards the lawyer's office. "It's getting late…maybe my parents are done with the meeting."



posted on 3-Oct-2001 1:58:20 AM by Cookie2697
AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!!!!!!!!

Okay...must share!!!!

I'm like, hyperventolating right now, because I've been trying to read my feedback ALL DAY and the site wouldn't let me onto the thread...so I am like, totally on a high to read all the feedback!

THANK YOU SO MUCH!!!!

Lets see...a few comments...

First of all...so far I have been mostly following Season 1...and I am still heading in that direction, but as I've been doing so far I AM going to skip over a few things here and there that really aren't that important to MY fic...lol...otherwise this really WOULD be what I've nicknamed it: The Never Ending Fanfic.

You guys realize I started writing this over a year ago?

Lets see...

AvengingAngel...THANKS for reading! I am absolutely blown away that you read the whole thing from start to finish in one day. That is dedication for sure!!!

Believendreamstoo...I applaud you for remembering that. Yes...there was something else in the suitcase...yes Max and Liz forgot about it...yes it will come up.

Lets see. Ed is still Ed...Nasedo. Tess is still Tess as we know her. Now, how they effect THIS Max and Liz...that's something you'll have to wait for. Remember we're only at Missing, so it's still a while before they pop into the world! This is just WAAAAAY early hinting at things to come....like I did before when Max and Liz were visiting Grandma Claudia...I will address it when the time comes, but we have to get there first!

As for a new part...ehhhh...I'm going to say early next week maybe? I'm sorry...probably not earlier. I really want to get a part of Tangled Webs out...and I have a part of Until The End of Time that's nearly done...so I'm probably going to do both of those first. Hopefully *crosses fingers* Tangled Webs will be tomorrow.

Thanks again for the incredible feedback! *hugs* I love you guys!





posted on 3-Oct-2001 9:54:41 AM by Cookie2697
*sheepish grin*
Now I have to reply to that too...
I can tell you EXACTLY why I'm always amazed at all your incredible feedback...
Like I said...been writing this fic for a year.
When I Started writing it I got a lot of interest for it...
But then the parts started coming out slower and slower because I was multitasking and uninspired, blah, blah...and people stopped reading it... I would post a part and get basically no feedback on it...and in a moment of frustration I asked people what was wrong with it and if anyone wanted me to continue...and I got a lot of "NOO! Don't stop!" But I did get a few people who said that it had gotten really slow, and it was pretty crushing for me.
That was why I decided to repost it from the start on the new board...hoping to attract new interest and stuff...and obviously it worked! You guys rock! And it makes me SOOOO happy because this fic is, like, my baby...my special project. It's on my list of my favorite fics of my own...right beside Everything, Breathing, and Stumbling Closer to You...all of which I LOOOOVE. LOL!
So yeah...answer...
Thank you so much!!!!
*hugs*

And response #2... Shelly... all I'm going to say is have faith!! *evil grin* Yes...Tess and Nasedo will show up...but this is me and I'm going to have fun with it! heehee. Tess and Nasedo showing up is actually THE major reason why I want this fic to go through ALL of Season 1. he he he....


posted on 14-Oct-2001 9:42:35 AM by Cookie2697
Ahhhhh....thanks you guys. And I'm sorry this is taking me so long! I AM planning on updating this fic next...it's just a matter of getting it out. I wrote, like, a sentance of this fic on Tuesday morning, but I haven't been able to get my butt in gear since. I'm actually planning on trying to write this afternoon. So perhaps either late tonight or late tomorrow night (Work in the mornings...bleh)

And I have to say *grin* I am definitely planning on ending this fic..........someday. LOL! But that day is a LONG time from now!!
posted on 14-Oct-2001 10:58:04 PM by Cookie2697
Part 44

"Are we almost there yet?" Isabel moaned as her high healed boots slipped on some loose rocks and she stumbled forward into Michael's back.

Liz glanced back to Isabel, internally chuckling at the sight. A year earlier she would have never guessed that she would see Isabel Evans, beauty queen of West Roswell High School, trailing along behind the rest of the group as they hiked through the desert.

Still…it amazed Liz how she managed to keep her perfect image…when she should have been sweaty and worn…the result of course of her alien powers.

"It's just up ahead." Max answered her without looking back, his attention totally focused on the trail ahead, as he and Liz lead Michael and Isabel down the familiar path to the cave on the edge of the Native American Reservation.

Glancing back towards Michael and Isabel, Liz shook her head, still amazed at what was happening. She never once had second thoughts about Max, Michael, and Isabel being aliens…she still didn't. She just accepted it and never lingered on it. But never once did Liz consider the possibility that one day she would find herself helping three aliens on a search for their own personal history.

After returning from Albuquerque late the night before, Max and Liz had met up with Michael and Isabel early this morning, relaying everything they learned from Grandma Claudia to them.
Michael's reaction had been strong and eager, as he pressured them into pursuing the clues at the cave immediately, chastising Max for not telling them about it months earlier.

For Liz, the whole day had been like a peek into an entirely different world. Standing there in Max's bedroom that morning, and listening to Max, Michael, and Isabel talk openly about their alien heritage, was something her friends had never allowed her to see before.

Michael, Liz discovered, was nearly obsessed with his past. Having no true home on earth, he desperately wanted to experience all the possibilities that existed out there in the stars for him. Isabel was on the extreme opposite side of the spectrum. She feared her alien side, and wanted nothing to do with it at all. Liz's heart softened to her friend, when she realized that all Isabel Evans ever wanted was to be normal.

Max on the other hand, was mysteriously quiet about the whole subject…which was driving both Michael and Isabel crazy…but Liz had a theory why.

Liz knew from their discussion the day before that Max was curious about this heritage…that deep down inside he wanted to learn all there was to know about himself…but he was afraid to admit it, both to Liz and to himself.

And Liz fully intended to push Max as much as necessary on this hunt, because even if he didn't know it himself, he needed to know.

Max halted so suddenly that it took all of them by surprise, as they all froze, staring ahead of them, where the dark cavern loomed ahead.

"That's it?" Michael asked, eyeing the small, dark hole in the rocks.

"That's it." Max replied softly. Liz could feel him tensing, his grip on her hand tightening…she could feel the fear surging up within him.

"Well, what are we waiting for?" Michael exclaimed, pushing past Max, and heading towards the entrance, as he pulled a flashlight from his back pocket.

"Are you ready?" Liz asked Max gently, stepping in front of him and wrapping her arms around his waist to distract him from his fear. As he glanced down at her, his eyes glowing lovingly, they heard Isabel groaning from behind them.

"Well…I'd rather be in there than have to watch the two of you!" She complained, passing them and following Michael inside.

Pressing a kiss under Max's jaw, Liz reclaimed his hand and tugged him towards the entrance.

------ ------ ------

Liz could hear Isabel suck in her breath when they came upon the cavern with the paintings in it. Liz's gaze flew from Isabel, to Max, and finally to Michael's. Their expressions were all mirrors of each other's…their eyes wide with amazement…their brow furrowed in concentration, as they stared, mesmerized by the strange symbols on the wall.

"It's like I'm supposed to know what it means…but I've forgotten." Isabel murmured breathlessly.

Moving in unison, all three of them stepped to the wall, reaching out to trace a symbol with their fingers.

Liz searched the room nervously with her eyes as she heard a low humming noise emitting seemingly from the surrounding air…and she gasped aloud when before her very eyes, all of the symbols on the wall suddenly began glowing a bright vibrant blue light. Suddenly Liz had a chilling thought.

It was almost as if they recognized the three aliens.

Liz shivered, wrapping her arms around herself as she took a step back, her eyes never leaving her three friends.

Suddenly she felt very out of place.

"You have passed the test."

Liz whirled around…shocked by the voice that came seemingly out of nowhere. The three aliens also quickly pulled away from the wall and turned to face the ancient Native man who Liz and Max met months earlier.

"Passed what test?" Max asked. "You mentioned the test the last time I was here too."

The wise, old man gestured to the wall behind them. "The test that was left here for you."

"You know where the symbols came from?" Isabel asked hopefully.

"Nasedo left them here…they are from wherever you are from…wherever he was from."

"Nasedo?" Michael demanded. "Who the hell is Nasedo? And who are you for that matter?"

"I go by the name River Dog." He introduced himself, eyeing Michael nervously.

"Will you tell us about Nasedo?" Isabel asked gently.

"Nasedo was a man who lived in this cave for many months. He was a visitor…from where I do not know…but I do know that he was different from me…" Glancing at Liz he smiled gently at her. "Different from us."

River Dog continued on. "My people sensed how different he was, and they were afraid of him. Our whole tribe was forbidden to see Nasedo…but I was young and disobedient, and I went to him. He seemed appreciative of my company at the time, but my visits were rare."

Pausing, River Dog's wrinkled eyes crinkled in sadness as he remembered back to a previous time in his life. "He left these symbols on the wall for your eyes and your eyes alone, imploring me to guard them until the day you would come."

"What happened to Nasedo?" Isabel inquired.

"I'm not sure." River Dog responded with a sigh. "One day I came to see Nasedo to find him packing his few belongings in a rush. He was angry, mistrustful…I couldn't get through to him. What pushed him to such anger I never found out…however as I watched him leave I did see him confront another man, one that I did not recognize. There was a struggle. The strange man fell, and Nasedo ran off. When I reached this other man, he was dead. I haven't seen Nasedo since that day."

Suddenly Liz gasped, stepping in to the conversation.

"Max…Nasedo is the man that my grandmother fell in love with…remember? She said he hid in a cave near the reservation. This must be the cave…"

"And it's exactly the same as your grandmother's story…" Max mused. "After another run in with the government, Ed grew angry and mistrustful, and disappeared, never to be seen again."

It was clear to them that River Dog didn't know much more about them…they asked a few questions…but Nasedo didn't know what the symbols meant, or where Nasedo went, or where he came from, so thanking him, the friends headed across the rocky terrain back to the jeep.

posted on 15-Nov-2001 12:27:48 AM by Cookie2697
uhrm...uhhh...

I'm sorry :( :(

I know I'm really, really neglecting this fic...but I don't think I realized it had been a MONTH...man...that's bad....

I'm having a little bit of block on the next chapter...and I've been writing like a lunatic on Tangled Webs...which is a bad mix...block and absolutely no block...it gives me excuses to ignore the block!

I'll take a look at it and see if I can get my butt in gear...

I'm sorry :( :(
posted on 6-Dec-2001 8:49:23 PM by Cookie2697
This is for Jane 'cause I KNOW how much she's been dying for more! Hopefully more will come soon...I'm going to start the next part right now!


Part 45

Liz and Max shocked Liz's parents by staying home the next Friday night. Usually they disappeared off together, on a date, or out to the desert…anywhere where their parents couldn't watch over them, but this Friday was a complete turn around, as Max and Liz spent the evening lying around in Liz's bedroom pouring over their respective research.

Jeff walked by a few times and shook his head in amazement at the sight of the kids. Occasionally their positions changed…once they were sitting across the room from each other, completely ignoring each other as they were enthralled by their readings, while another time they were lying on Liz's bed, Max stretched out on his back over the bed, while Liz used his chest as a pillow. Still, Jeff could tell that they weren't doing anything…it was all about the books in their hands.

--------- ------

Max glanced up at where Liz sat in the corner of her room, her back resting comfortably against the wall, the book resting in her lap, as she skimmed the page slowly, turning the page. She had a soft smile on her face as she read, obviously enthralled with whatever she was reading.

Liz had her nose stuck in Grandma Claudia's diaries, which had entered her possession just a few days earlier, while Max was digging through her book, Lost Treasures. All of Grandma Claudia's strange actions seemed to hint that there was something in there that he needed to find, some sort of hint or clue, probably about his past. It was going to be a difficult hunt though. Whatever it was, the clue had to be inconspicuous…something that no one would suspect unless they were looking for it.

Max sighed, turning the page. The Navajo Indians were fascinating…but it wasn't exactly how he wanted to spend his Friday night. It was frustrating to him, as he kept wishing that the clue would just pop out at him. So far though, Claudia had been discussion a wide variety of Native American artifacts and how they related to the people's culture. There was nothing remotely alien about it.

"Wow." Liz murmured suddenly, breaking the silence that had consumed them both for hours.

"What is it?" Max asked, sitting up and staring at her hopefully. If she found a lead, then maybe they could stop for the night and start looking into it.

"It just amazes me, you know? This whole side to Grandma Claudia that I didn't know existed when she was alive…and it was so important to her. She talks about Ed all the time in her journals. All of her life, she never let go of him, even after she married my grandfather. She was so devoted to him, and he probably never knew…" Liz's voice trailed off wistfully, as she glanced up at Max.

His eyes were focused on her, studying her closely for a long moment. "What are you thinking about, Liz?" Max finally asked, knowing there was more to it than just what she was saying.

"I just…I wish we knew where Ed was. He deserves to know all of this. Wherever he is out there, regardless of how scared he is of being discovered, he deserves to know how much she loved him…that she's gone." Liz paused for a long moment, before finally stating firmly. "If we ever find him, Max, I'm going to give him Grandma Claudia's journal's."

"You're sure?" Max marveled, surprised by Liz's reaction. "But she's so important to you…I thought you'd want to hang on to that last piece of her."

"I do." Liz replied simply. "But I can't help thinking about us, Max, and how lucky we were to find each other, and to hold onto each other. I have no doubts in my mind that no one will ever come between us, Max…and that's the way Grandma Claudia felt about Ed before he left. They never got the chance that we had, Max. If I died, back in September when I was shot, wouldn't you want to know how much I loved you?"

"I think…I'd need to know." Max replied softly. "Otherwise I wouldn't be able to survive. At least knowing that you loved me as much as I loved you, I'd know that wherever you are, whatever you're doing out there somewhere, you'd be waiting for me just like I'd be waiting for you."

"Exactly." Liz confirmed softly. "And Ed deserves the peace of knowing that whenever he leaves this world, she'll be out there waiting for him too."

Max smiled softly at Liz, and set his book down to the side, opening his arms to her. In an instant she had gathered herself up from her spot on the floor, and moved herself to his arms, lying close to him as he wrapped his arms around her, and gently stroked her hair, kissing her softly on the crown of her head.

"You're amazing, do you know that?" Max breathed softly. "You never think of yourself, always of others."

"Untrue." Liz stated firmly with a wicked smile "I'm greedy as hell…I want you all to myself and no one is going to stop me from reaching that goal."

Max laughed, a rare sound, which warmed Liz's heart, as he released her from his embrace, allowing her to slide down the bed and rest her head lightly on his chest…he didn't mind. Any physical touch from Liz left him with a racing heart…even if it was just her using him as a pillow.

"Get back to work." Liz chuckled, gesturing to the book, abandoned beside her. "We are going to find something tonight…I can feel it!"

It was two hours later when they made their first discovery.

Max was enthralled with this tribal legend he was reading in the book about these people who were at war with their neighbors. They were a normally peaceful people, but their neighbors were greedy, power hungry. The neighbors wished to steal the good people's land by destroying the leadership of the tribal council, which consisted of four leaders, two men, and two women, created that way to balance the power between many, rather than letting one hold it all in their hands.

What Max didn’t understand is the lesson behind the legend. It ended tragically with the four leaders being killed by the neighbors, their essences leaving their bodies for another place where they could live on, starting their lives anew. He was fascinated by the legend, rereading it when Liz spoke up from beside him.

"Max…take a look at this!" She exclaimed suddenly. Max sat up instantly, the legend forgotten as he turned his attention to the journal that Liz was thrusting at him. He stared at the page before him curiously. There was very little writing, just three words: Thinking of Ed… and a drawing scrawled in pencil, of what appeared to be a rock formation, jutting angrily into the sky from the desert floor.

"In her letter Grandma Claudia talked about a rock formation in the desert…the place that she and Ed first made love…the place where your pods were hidden."

"This is probably it!" Max realized, the excitement building within him, as he realized what this could mean. "Wait a minute, I've seen that before!" He explained, moving quickly for the discarded copy of Lost Treasures. "Your grandmother had her picture taken for her book in front of that formation." Quickly he flipped to the back page of the book, thrusting it at Liz.

"Claudia Parker, at Puhlman Ranch near her hometown of Roswell, New Mexico." Liz read aloud, her voice quivering in disbelief. "Max, she's practically spelled it out for us!"

"We'll go there tomorrow!" Max insisted. "First thing tomorrow…I know we can find the cave."

posted on 6-Dec-2001 9:52:34 PM by Cookie2697
Jane -
You always ask such great questions and I always want to answer them, and have to FORCE myself not to, since it is coming *happy*

But to answer the one question that I can answer without spoiling...Part 46 will be out tomorrow guarenteed. It's almost done...I'll have it done tonight, but I have this little thing where I really just CAN'T post 2 parts in one day...lol. So tomorrow afternoon (evening for east coasters) for sure *happy*
posted on 7-Dec-2001 7:08:10 PM by Cookie2697
Damn you Jez! LOL!

Well...my little brother has stolen the computer...I'm on my mom's and my fic is saved on mine...so I have to wait until he's done before I can post...but the part is done, so it's just a matter of doing it ;)

It could come in 10 minutes or it could come in 2 hours...but it will definitely come soon *happy*

Thanks for all the fantastic feedback y'all...it really, really brought a smile to my face! It's so incredible when y'all are always so supportive....I can never express how much I appreciate it!

[ edited 1 time(s), last at 7-Dec-2001 7:09:23 PM ]
posted on 7-Dec-2001 8:04:47 PM by Cookie2697
Part 46

Max picked Liz up early the next morning. She didn't wait for him to come up, just kissing her parents goodbye and telling them she'd be gone all day, before opening the door and hurrying down to the street to meet him. She was surprised to see him alone in the jeep, grinning at her as she approached.

"You didn't tell Michael and Isabel?" Liz asked curiously as she climbed in, kissing Max quickly in greeting, before he pulled out and turned the car towards the highway.

"I wanted to be sure first." Max explained carefully. "Michael will get so worked up over it…I didn't want to get his hopes up until we knew for sure. Plus…this is also about Grandma Claudia, and that's our hunt, not theirs. There could be something there about her too."

Liz nodded in understanding, respecting his decision, and fell silent as she watched the desert fly by, before Max suddenly popped in another side comment.

"And also…you said you wanted me all to yourself. This is your chance." He had a mischievous tone to his voice which made Liz do an about face, pulling her eyes quickly from the desert to his own, which were studying her with an evil glint to them that made Liz swallow nervously, her heart racing in excitement.

Liz decided quickly to play along before Max knew the effect his words had on her. "Now Mr. Evans…" She started in a playful tone. "You wouldn't by any chance be planning to take advantage of me, would you?"

"Haven't you ever heard that it isn't safe to go alone into the desert with mysterious men?" Max asked in a mock -serious tone. "Particularly when you're so irresistible?"

"I don't know, Max." Liz replied with certainty in her voice. "You don't seem that mysterious to me…in fact, I can read you like an open book."

"You can, can't you?" Max marveled softly, all of the playfulness gone as he glanced at her seriously.

"I don't doubt you in the slightest." Liz gently insisted. "I know I love you and trust you with all my heart."

"Same here." Max murmured, his eyes ducking shyly in a way that Liz hadn't seen since the early days of their relationship. It made her heart flutter in her chest, remembering the shy boy that she used to watch from afar in the years prior to their relationship. It was amazing, the way her heart could lead her so true, directly into the arms of her own soulmate.

"After I left your house last night I researched a bit on Puhlman Ranch." Max suddenly announced, changing the subject back to the issue at hand. "Just so you know…I found it. It was pretty hard to find…I had to dig around on the web a bit. It's kind of strange actually…Puhlman Ranch disappeared from all maps dated after 1949."

"You're kidding!" Liz exclaimed in surprise. "Do you think it has something to do with the crash?"

"I don't know…it probably isn't a coincidence that our pods were hidden there and there was an attempt to erase all records of the place the year after the crash."

"Maybe it's close to the crash site." Liz mused

"Or maybe it is the crash site." Max pointed out, cocking his eyebrow at Liz. "Anyway, the rocks should be there, so it's just a matter of finding the cave."

"Which could be hard." Liz reminded him. "I reread Grandma Claudia's letter last night, Max…just to see if there were any more clues. She did mention Puhlman Ranch in it, I don't know why we didn't think of it right away…but she also mentioned that there's a secret entrance. I don't know how we're going to find it."

As the couple found themselves drawing closer and closer to Puhlman Ranch though, it became abundantly clear that finding it wouldn't be an issue. Max had begun tapping his fingers anxiously against the steering wheel, and pressing his foot a little heavier on the gas.

"Max?" Liz asked in concern, his actions being unusual for her normally patient boyfriend.

"I can feel it." Max breathed, his tone distant, like he was only half there at that moment. "It's pulling me in…like it's been waiting for me."

Liz stared at Max in disbelief, suddenly realizing in that instant that Max had this whole other side to him that he had never explored before now…everything was going to be new, unusual, and completely out of ordinary on this journey.

It wasn't long before Max had pulled off the highway onto a rough dirt road, the jeep bouncing along with the potholes, forcing Max to slow his rushed journey. The hunt seemed to slow, as they made their way down the path, until in a single moment where the whole world almost seemed to fall into slow motion, they came around a bend in the road revealing Grandma Claudia's rock formations in the distance.

Within minutes they were at the base of the rocks, and Max quickly parked the jeep, leaping out of it so fast that it took Liz by surprise as he started running up the path leading up the rocks. She followed him at top speed, unable to catch up with him until he stopped, standing before a solid wall of rock about halfway to the top, studying it closely.

"This is it." He insisted. "This is the entrance. I know it. I just don't know how to get in!"

"Follow your instincts." Liz suggested. "They've gotten us this far…they aren't going to stop now."

Max nodded, and closed his eyes, focusing on the energy that had been building within him since they started their journey towards the rocks.

Liz watched as slowly, without hesitation, Max lifted his hand and waved it over the rock's face. She gasped aloud as a silver hand print suddenly appeared beneath his hand, making the rock underneath seem to glow and shimmer from an unknown force.

"Max…" She breathed in awe, as he opened his eyes and stared at the hand print for a long moment.

"Are you ready?" He asked, glancing at her for the first time since leaving the jeep.

"I think so." Liz replied uncertainly, meeting his eyes and studying them deeply in concern. "Are you?"

"I don't think I'll ever be ready…but it's time. I need to do this. It's time for me to get some answers." Max declared, slowly positioning his hand over the print and pressing down on it.

Liz swallowed nervously, staring at the wall as a low rumbling emerged from deep within the rocks, and suddenly an entire chunk of the rock shifted, slowly moving out of the way and revealing the entrance to a dark cave.

Max turned to Liz one last time, holding out his hand to her, which she took without hesitation. With a comforting squeeze and a reassuring smile, Max led her to the entrance. "Let's do this."

posted on 7-Dec-2001 9:50:29 PM by Cookie2697
AUGH!!! No IM??? How am I going to survive a night without Jez!!! AUUUUUUGHHHHHH!!!! NOOOOOOOO!!!!

Mine's being moody too actually, but it's working. I just get disconnected a God-awful lot!

Action is coming...oh yes...it sure is!
posted on 7-Dec-2001 10:16:49 PM by Cookie2697
*sniffles*

I miss you!!!!!

*sob*
posted on 7-Dec-2001 10:25:36 PM by Cookie2697
Big ditto here...it's a slow night, and I'm home alone, so I'm just listening to music and trying to muster up my inspiration to write...I miss your little side comments ordering me to get my ass in gear...I think it's slowing me down! LOL!
posted on 8-Dec-2001 6:57:57 PM by Cookie2697
urgh...well...

I totally intended to get 47 out today for y'all...but then the shit hit the fan.

Last night I was trying to clean up my hard drive a bit, and somehow in the process I mistakenly deleted some imperitive file on my computer...I'm not even ON my computer right now...on my mom's....so I basically had to wipe my hard drive and start over from scratch to get my computer to load again...

So no writing time tonight :( I have to fix my computer and download all the old programs and stuff that I need...sucks, sucks, sucks. At least I didn't loose my fic files though *happy* That's the plus side!

On the negative side I lost all of my fic archives (y'alls fics), my backup files for my site, and my full collection of every single MP3 from Season 1 and 2. I can definitely say I'm in mourning right now. agh.

Hopefully I'll get back on track tomorrow with the writing. Sorry for the delay!

Thanks for all your support! It's oh so appreciated *happy*
posted on 8-Dec-2001 7:57:49 PM by Cookie2697
Thanks y'all...Jez, I'll probably take you up on that. You probably have some fic files I'll be wanting to get my hands on...mostly yours or some of the old stuff you had that we both had....we'll talk once I'm back up and ready to go...
posted on 10-Dec-2001 10:40:53 PM by Cookie2697
Hey guys!!!

Well wow...what a treat it was for me to break the rules at work, pop onto the board, only to find a pile of feedback from y'all!! It TOTALLY made my night! You guys rock!!

Well...computer issues have been solved thank God...but then was replaced with absolutely no spare time to write, which will be solved tomorrow *happy* So I'm hoping to get something up tomorrow night!

Lynda - We will definitely have to talk...I may very well take you up on your offer...first I have to go through my stuff and figure out exactly what my losses are...but I'm going to e-mail you for sure *happy* Thanks soooo much! You should hear from me tomorrow!

Thanks again you guys *happy* This is happy me *happy*

-AnneB!
posted on 11-Dec-2001 7:59:15 PM by Cookie2697
Question...

Do any of you have this fic saved as a word file on your computer who could e-mail it to me as an attachment?

I just have to ask...all of my back up files worked EXCEPT For this one...and yes, I can copy it all off this thread which is good, but it will take HOURS so I had to ask first if anyone already has it and could save me that time...

Thanks...

AnneB!
posted on 11-Dec-2001 8:57:26 PM by Cookie2697
lol...got the e-mail before I got the post! You definitely sent it to the right place!!

Thank you SO much! That was just what I needed *happy*
posted on 13-Mar-2002 12:53:46 AM by Cookie2697
Hey guys!!!

Well...can you believe it? I finally am updating this! It's kind of a short chapter, but I pretty much know where I'm going from here so I'm hoping to work on it more over the next few weeks...keep your eyes open for more!

Thanks for reading *happy*


Part 47

It was the most alien thing that she had ever experienced.

That was just one of a million things that rushed through Liz’s mind as she stepped into the cave where Max had been born.

She had made love to an alien, and it hadn’t phased her in the slightest. She had been inside an alien’s mind, felt his most personal thoughts, shared an emotional connection with him. She had been touched by an alien’s powers, brought back to life by him, Above everything else, she was insanely in love with an amazing man, who also happened to be an alien. Never once through everything they had been through had she ever felt like she was experiencing something strangely unnatural…until she stepped foot into the pod chamber.

The whole cave was filled with an unnatural greenish glow, emanating from the pods displayed prominently on the wall before them. They were mesmerizing to her, the beauty of the glow, yet the spooky darkness of the tears in the surface of them, where four small children had emerged years earlier.

Where Max had been born…

She glanced beside her to look up at Max, the greenish glow illuminating his awed face in a mysterious light as he stared at the pods.

Letting Liz’s hand slip from his grip, Max took a few slow hesitant steps forward to the pods, reaching out and gently placing a hand on it.

His gaze grew distant, as if he was no longer in the present, and Liz found herself wondering if and what he was seeing inside his mind at that moment.

Wrapping her arms around her for warmth, Liz shivered, as Max continued to stare off into the distance. Suddenly Liz was feeling very alone. Max’s presence was still there inside her mind, yet it was dimmed, as if he wasn't fully there with her anymore.

She knew without a doubt that Max was somewhere else.

Liz glanced around nervously, almost wishing for an escape. The cave door had shut behind them, and Liz was trapped. It took Max’s alien energy to open it again. There was no way out…no possible way to escape the alienness around her.

It was a long time before Max came back to her. Five minutes, ten minutes…Liz wasn’t sure exactly how long, but it felt like an eternity before he gasped out loud and pulled back from the pod, staring at it in wonder.

“What is it, Max?” Liz asked him in a shaky voice. “What did you see?”

“Everything.” Max replied in an awed voice. “I saw everything that happened here the day I was born. I’ve never had clear memories of that day, but it was like the moment I touched the pod I was reliving the whole experience…breaking out of the pod, seeing Michael and Isabel for the first time.”

Max suddenly stopped, staring at the pods, before kneeling down and carefully studying one of the two pods on the bottom level.

“I was right, Liz. There was a fourth. She didn’t come out with the rest of us. This was her pod…I can remember it. I didn’t want to leave her behind, but she wouldn’t wake up like the rest of us. So we left her here. We had to…we wouldn’t have been able to survive in the cave.”

“You did the right thing.” Liz replied softly. “If you had waited for her you could have died.”

“Yeah, I know.” Max agreed sadly. He paused for a long moment before continuing. “The odd thing is that a little while ago she was a complete mystery to me, but now I can remember seeing her in the pod. I can remember what she looked like, Liz. Or at least what she looked like at the age of six.”

“What did she look like?” Liz asked mechanically, rubbing her arms and trying to ignore the goosebumps that were rising on her skin.

“She had curly blonde hair…pale skin. Her eyes were closed…I couldn’t see them, but they were probably blue.” Max described thoughtfully. “I don’t think she’s anyone we know, which is a bit of a relief. It would be weird if she was right there under our noses all of this time.”

“Yeah.” Liz agreed lifelessly.

For the first time since coming out of his vision, Max turned staring at her like he was seeing her for the first time. He hadn’t noticed the way she seemed to have retreated into her own shell, and now as he focused all of his senses on her, he realized that she was scared. Of what he wasn’t quite sure.

“Liz…are you okay?” He asked her in concern.

“I…I…” Liz stammered. “Can we go?” She asked him softly. “I know this is really exciting, but you should come back with Michael and Isabel, not me. I don’t belong here.”

“Liz…you belong anywhere that I’m at.” Max insisted gently, turning to her and taking her hand, threading their fingers as he brought her hand to his lips. “You belong with me.” He comforted, trying to ease her fear.

“I know.” Liz murmured awkwardly, as she stared at the ground. “But I don’t know…there’s something about this place. I can’t quite place my finger on it, but it just feels off to me.”

Max nodded, noting her awkwardness and wanting to do anything he could to make her feel more at ease. “We’ll go home.” He agreed, but he was unable to let go of the sudden aching fear in his heart that maybe he had done something wrong…something that would turn Liz away from him.

Suddenly Max found all of his past insecurities about his alienness bubbling to the surface, as he pressed his hand on the door of the cave, easing it open with his powers as the bright afternoon light came streaming in, flooding out the alien glow.

Stepping out of the cave, and back into the real world, Max squeezed Liz’s hand tighter, afraid that if he let her go, she would run and never come back.

Neither one of them spoke a word during whole drive home, the silence overwhelming the drive. Max knew without a doubt that one of them would have to broach the subject, but he just couldn’t find the words.

Something had spooked Liz in the cave. Something he had done, and Max knew without a doubt that he had to find a way to make things right again.





posted on 13-Mar-2002 6:29:27 PM by Cookie2697
quote:
boppy originally wrote:
is there dreamer insurance for this story. no, I don't want to tell you how to write your own story, but if Max in any way shape or form gets together with the gerbil, I need warnings first. I just couldn't take it.


*gasp*

I'm just in shock over here....

Now...you obviosuly don't know me at all if you need to ask for dreamer insurance in my stories ;) I don't READ fics without dreamer insurance, let alone WRITE them! Dreaminess is a must. I've written whole fics with the soul purpose of killing off "she who must not be named" as mermaidgirl so eloquently put it ;)

As for what happens with her this time...you'll have to wait and see, but I PROMISE you guys will enjoy it, because hell, I'm going to have a BLAST writing it *happy*

I'm starting Part 48 right now...I can't PROMISE it will be up tonight, but there's definite potential, so keep your eyes pealed *happy*
posted on 13-Mar-2002 7:47:25 PM by Cookie2697
Woo hoo *happy* I love it when it all starts to come back togehter!!! So I have another chapter for you and I know what's happening in the next one, so you may get lucky again! I hope you enjoy! And thanks for the feedback *happy*


Part 48

Max rolled the jeep to a halt in an empty space in front of the Crashdown. After the awkwardly silent drive back from the desert, Max knew without a doubt that he needed to do something, anything, to fix things with Liz.

The problem of course being that he still wasn’t sure exactly what it was that had frightened her so completely. All he could sense off of her were the torrents of her emotional confusion. They weren’t touching, so he wasn’t able to get any cohesive thoughts from her.

It drove Max crazy that he had no idea what he could possibly do to fix things.

She was also still and quiet beside him, not making any move to leave him there along, so he just stayed quiet, waiting to see what it was she was going to say. Still, the silence remained.

“Liz.” Max finally spoke softly. “We have to talk about this.”

Liz nodded anxiously. “I know.”

“What happened with you back there?” Max asked gently. “I know that something upset you, and I am so sorry that I wasn’t more with it to help you. I was just so overwhelmed by everything going on that I completely lost track of myself. I didn’t mean to hurt you or upset you.”

“Oh Max.” Liz sighed sadly. “It wasn’t you. You did absolutely nothing wrong. Finding that cave was like an earth shattering event for you. You deserved the time you needed to check things out a bit. I knew that you needed it.”

“Then what happened?” Max repeated curiously. “What upset you so much.”

Liz hesitated a long moment before answering.

“Max…first of all you need to understand that this has nothing to do with you. What I felt when I walked into that cave was in no way related to my feelings about you. Can you understand that?”

Max nodded slowly, realization passing through his eyes. “That’s what you’re so afraid of.” He stated knowingly. “You’re afraid of my reaction and how I’m going to take it…not what actually happened.”

Liz nodded, confirming Max’s suspicions. “You know how much I love you, right?” Liz pressed into him. “And you know that I could never be afraid of you, or anything that you are?”

“Of course.” Max replied, but their emotional connection gave away his hesitation. There was still a small part of him that was afraid his alien heritage could come between them.

“Max.” Liz stated firmly, staring deeply into his eyes to make her point clear. “I could feel that, and you know it. I know it’s easier said than done, but I’m going to say this again. I love you, never doubt it. I love you and I’m not afraid of you.”

“What are you afraid of?” Max asked her softly.

It was a long moment before Liz replied.

“When I walked into that cave with you, Max, it was like stepping into a whole different world. You weren’t the alien in that cave, Max. I was. I was the one who didn’t belong there, and I could feel it all around me…that I was out of place. That I didn’t belong.” She looked up and met his eyes awkwardly. “It was like some power inside that cave was telling me that we were too different. And then when you got the flashes, it was like you left me there all alone. I could barely even feel your presence, and I felt like I was being suffocated in there.”

“Liz…” Max gasped, interrupting her, but she held up her hand, begging him to stop.

“Just let me finish.” Liz insisted. “Then…when you started talking about what you saw…about her. It’s like it all came clear to me in that moment, Max. I understood why I was getting these weird vibes. It’s because you and I…we’ve created our own destiny by choosing each other, by bonding. This connection between us can’t be broken. We’ll be together forever because of a choice you made…a choice which is going to go against everything that was intended for you when you came to this planet.”

Max stared at her curiously. “What do you mean?”

Liz took a deep breath. “Max…the letter. Everything that Grandma Claudia told us that Ed said. You were sent here for a purpose. When we read it we said that we didn’t know who was who, but I’m positive of it now, Max. You were the king. Isabel is your sister, and Michael is your second in command. And that means that whoever the fourth alien is out there was sent here to be your wife.”

“It doesn’t matter, Liz.” Max argued quickly, without hesitation. “I’ve already chosen you. We’re already bonded, and nothing she can do will ever break that. She doesn’t really have a choice in the matter.”

“I know.” Liz agreed. “And I’m not arguing that. I guess it just weirded me out to know that once she was important to you, before you left her in the cave. And to know that she is out there waiting for you somewhere…I almost feel sorry for her. She doesn’t know that you’re not waiting for her.”

Max paused a long moment, struggling with words before replying to her.

“Liz…I’m sorry that I put you in that kind of a position, where you would feel so out of place. Where you had to see that part of my past. It’s kind of like what we were just talking about, how I need to get used to the fact that you will never be afraid of my alien side. You also need to get used to the fact that regardless of who my people intended me to be with, I chose you, and you never need to worry about anyone else.”

“You’re it for me, Liz Parker.” Max emphasized, as he leaned across the car, grabbing Liz and gently pulling her into his lap, as he wrapped his arms tightly around her and gazed happily up into her eyes. “I love you.”

Liz giggled as his sudden playfulness took her completely by surprise. “Ditto.” She agreed, leaning down and planting a heavy kiss on his lips.

Max sighed happily, deepening the kiss as he pulled her closer, his hands tangling into her hair as he devoured her mouth.

“You’re amazing.” Max murmured silently to her through their connection. “I could never, ever get sick of this.”

“Me neither.” Liz sighed happily back. “I love you so much.”

“I love you too.” Max mumbled out loud against her lips, running his hands up and down her face, as he gazed into her eyes.

“Lizzie!” Jeff Parker’s sharp voice broke through their reverie, as the couple quickly jumped apart, turning to where Liz’s dad stood in the doorway to the Crashdown.

“Yeah Dad?” She asked him curiously, shooting Max an embarrassed look at her dad catching them in such a compromising position.

“Do you think you could come in here and help out, please?” He told her in a stern voice that firmly left her with no choice.

“I’ll see you later.” She whispered to Max, before calling back to her father, “I’ll be right in!” She had hoped that he would let her be, but instead he stood there watching them closely as Liz grabbed her purse, and gave Max another quick kiss, before heading back into the Crashdown.

posted on 14-Mar-2002 1:12:41 AM by Cookie2697
Thanks for all the great feedback y'all! It's really refreshing to know that you guys are still here with me after, uh, well, after 4 months of no posting on this story. 49 has been started...I'm not planning on stopping yet! Don't worry!
posted on 21-Mar-2002 11:08:33 PM by Cookie2697
Look!! I'm not abandoning you yet!!! Another chapter...here...peace offering for all my months away from this one! Enjoy y'all *happy*

Part 49

December 2nd, 1999

It’s been three days since Max and I discovered the cave where he was born, and since then things have settled down a bit. Max and I worked things out, and life has just kind of gone back to normal…well, unless you count how weird my parents are acting.

They’ve always been very supportive of my relationship with Max, but over the past few days they always seem on guard whenever they see the two of us together. My dad keeps making up excuses for things I have to do around the café whenever Max is there, and suddenly they’ve started giving me the third degree any time we go out together. It’s very odd.

I hope they’re not going to start worrying about us now. It’s much too late for that. Especially right now.

This tremendous heat wave hit town this morning, and everything has just been boiling with energy…particularly Max and I. We haven’t been able to keep our hands off of each other all day…not that I mind that much. But between that and the way my parents have been acting, we could be setting ourselves up for trouble.


“Liz! Are you up there?” Max’s voice called out to her from below, and she paused in her writing, folding her pen into her journal with a pleased smile, and placing it off to the side. Standing, she crossed the balcony and peeked over the edge, grinning down at where Max waited below like a gentleman.

“Hi.” She called softly to him, gazing down on him jubilantly.

“Hi.” He repeated back to her. “Can I come up?”

“You couldn’t come up fast enough for me.” Liz countered, watching as he rushed up the ladder, faster than she had ever seen him climb it before, and leapt over the edge, pulling her into his arms in one swooping motion that ended with his lips hungrily devouring her own.

Liz instantly lost herself in Max’s embrace…in the way her body heated up from his touch, in the memories that went flashing across her mind. Reality seemed to fade away just by his gently caress, and Liz loved every second of it.

Sighing against his lips, Liz suddenly froze as an image of them making love flashed through her mind. Her whole physical awareness of that moment seemed to fly back inside her, and she moaned softly, thrusting her hands beneath Max’s shirt and pulling it up over his head.

“God…it’s been too long.” Liz cried, even as Max’s hands slid beneath her own tank top.

“Too long.” He agreed breathlessly as he pulled away, glancing down at her. “Not out here.” He decided suddenly, lifting her up into his arms and carrying her through the window and into her bedroom, before placing her in the center of the bed.

He paused, just staring down at her from where he stood beside the bed, their eyes lingering and professing much more than their words ever could about how much they wanted, and needed each other in that moment.

Unable to wait a moment longer, Max crawled onto the bed, sliding himself over her so that he could access her lips once more, as he lowered his mouth over hers, gently sliding his tongue in to taste her. She accepted him willingly, and their kiss danced between them for a long moment, before Max continued in his quest to slowly, languidly undress his love.

Every gentle motion of Max’s made Liz feel more cherished, more loved, be it the slow, gentle way he slipped her tank top over her head, his kisses inching their way up the plains of her stomach, or the fire that spread through her veins as his fingertips traveled down her sides as he made his way down to the line of her pajama pants.

Liz arched her back, lifting her body from the bed, as Max slid away the last remaining barriers of her clothing, his burning touch lingering on her hips, before sliding all the way down the length of her body. Liz softly cried out his name like a prayer on her lips as she dropped down to the bed.

Liz remained still, watching as Max pulled back, slowly relinquishing himself of his own remaining clothes, his shoes and jeans falling softly to the floor, before returning to the bed and positioning himself above her once again, claiming her lips as his own.

Their kisses were slow, languid, as their bodies slowly moved in rhythm, mimicking the motions they both knew were not far away. Liz reached out, wrapping her arms around Max’s neck and thrusting her hands up into his hair as they deepened their embrace.

Knowing that they couldn’t wait any longer, Max pulled back, staring down into Liz’s face lovingly, as he caressed her cheek with a soft touch, before positioning himself over her, and with a single swift motion, he made them complete once again.

“Max!” Liz cried his name through the connection that had instantly consumed them as they became one. They were frozen in time for a long moment, getting used to the intensity of their minds melding, while a rush of emotions, senses, feelings, and thoughts came pouring over them.

As they slowly grew accustomed to the rush of their connected minds, almost unconsciously they started moving within each other in a slow, steady rhythm that seemed to naturally consume them.

Slowly, gently, and passionately they loved each other, taking each other to incredible heights, again and again, reaffirming everything that they knew to be true in their lives.

It was hours before Max collapsed next to Liz on the bed, his body spent, as a calming sleep came over him, Liz wrapped snug in his arms.

~~~~ ~~~~~

Nancy Parker hummed an old Elvis Costello tune under her breath as she moved around the house, delivering the previous day’s laundry back where it belonged. It was a regular routine she had been doing for years. Laundry day was Tuesdays where she washed and folded everything, although she and Jeff had gone out the night before, so the laundry baskets had been left, forgotten in the laundry room.

So waking early, Nancy had made up for lost time. Liz might need some of her newly clean clothes for school after all.

Humming a bit louder under her breath, Nancy pushed open Liz’s door with her back, turning as she moved into the room.

“Liz, sweetie!” She called, as she crossed the room towards the closet. “It’s time to get up, hon...”

The words died from her lips as her jaw dropped and she stared at the sight before her eyes in disbelief.

Liz and her boyfriend were lying together in Liz’s bed…naked, and they looked way too comfortable together for Nancy’s liking.

posted on 22-Mar-2002 8:14:47 PM by Cookie2697
AUGH!!! I can't believe you guys caught me on the unprotected sex thing! Grrrr. So I've been sitting here going over it in my head trying to figure out how to explain this, because I have absolutely NO INTENTION of addressing the issue of alien babies in this fic...I have WAY TOO MUCH I already want to do...this fic is monsterous!

Soooo...yes...been toying with how to explain it...and I've come up with a couple of ideas and you guys can decide which one works for you.

1. Alien/human babies are not an option...although that's sad, don't you think? I think that's sad...

2. Okay...remember at the end of Season 1 all that shit when Tess arrived about their alien side awakening and primal urges and shit? Well...maybe Max's sperm didn't become mature until then, so they're not capable of fertilizing Liz before the spring...although that would be like saying that Max is like baby Max who hasn't gone through puberty yet even though he's having sex...so I'm not sure if that will work for you guys either.

3. Well...Max and Liz HAVE been sleeping together for approximately 3 months at this point! Maybe, God forbid, Liz is actually on the PILL! I know I didn't mention that trip to Planned Parenthood, but Liz is a pretty responsible individual...just because I didn't write it doesn't mean it didn't happen. *happy*

Do any of those answers work for you all? Yes? No? Maybe?

Well...thanks for the fantastic feedback everyone. Last night I got kicked off the computer right after posting this, and had no time to get online before...oh, about now today...SO it was a really nice treat to come home to. Really made my day after a yucky day at work...hell, a yucky WEEK at work!

I'm really excited to write the next part...as a LOT of you know since I'm obsessed with parental interactions on Roswell...SO I'm going to try to get it out sometime this weekend...either tomorrow or Sunday, not sure yet, because I haven't had time to start it yet. But keep your eyes pealed *happy*

Thanks again!
-AnneB! *happy*
posted on 22-Mar-2002 8:28:23 PM by Cookie2697
quote:
narly21 originally wrote:
Anyway, whichever way you choose to address this is fine, it's your story so do what you think is best!~


LOL...weeeeellllll....I didn't say I was going to address it ;) I just said pick which one you liked best. First off I'd be curious, secondly, you know, satisfy your own curious minds ;) kidding, kidding...actually I might be able to address it in the upcoming parental talks...hmmm.
posted on 4-Apr-2002 11:07:47 PM by Cookie2697
Woo hoo!! Another chapter *happy* Let's celebrate!!! Although looking at the thread I can't believe that it's been two weeks! I'm sorry...it felt like less!

Just so you guys know, I'm on a rotation right now...next should be Until the End of Time, hopefully before the end of the weekend *happy*

Anyway...here's the chapter *happy* Enjoy!



Chapter 50

Liz chose that exact moment to start to stir, stretching and smiling happily at the feeling of Max’s warm body tucked behind her. Liz’s small movements woke Max, and his free arm that was thrown across her body wrapped around her, pulling her tighter to his body as he almost subconsciously nuzzled his face into the back of her head, kissing her softly.

Liz’s eyes fluttered open at his loving gesture, her whole manner content for about a split second before her whole body stiffened as her eyes focused on her mother standing there staring at the couple, her eyes wide with shock.

“Oh God…” Liz gasped softly, as Nancy’s eyes darkened disapprovingly at the couple.

“Get dressed and be in the kitchen in five minutes.” Nancy commanded in a tone that was not to be argued with, and without another word she whirled around and flew from the room.

The couple was still for a long moment, watching the door swing shut with a click behind Nancy’s back, before Liz turned to stare at Max, her eyes wide with shock.

“Oh my God…what are we going to do?” Liz moaned. “We’re screwed…my parents are going to kick both our asses!”

“Liz…” Max started calmly only to get quickly cut off by her.

“They are going to be so disappointed in me…and you? They’re going to murder you! They’re going to have your throat!”

“Liz!” Max exclaimed louder this time, but Liz still didn’t listen as she continued her nervous rambling.

“God…we’ve got to get out there! The longer we wait, the more time we’re giving my dad to go find a weapon!”

Max shook his head in amusement at Liz’s last remark before finally taking the most extreme measures he knew to not only shut her up, but calm her down enough to regain her head.

He leaned down and kissed her…hard.

Liz’s whole body froze in shock for a long moment as she felt Max’s lips begin to devour her own hungrily, before she started to struggle against his embrace. He was insane to be kissing her at a time like this, but she couldn’t deny how intoxicating his kisses always were. She could only fight for so long before finally surrendering to the feelings boiling up inside her, as she fisted her hands in Max’s hair, and pulled him harder against her lips.

Max drank her in for another moment after her abandon, before quickly pulling back, and stroking a stray hair from her cheek lovingly.

“I never knew you turned into Maria when you freaked out.” Max laughed, leaning down to press his lips against her forehead one last time.

Liz’s eyes widened in shock. “Oh God…we have to get out there!”

Max silenced her quickly by pressing a gentle finger to her lips.

“Shh.” He whispered lovingly. “It’ll be okay, Liz. I promise. I won’t let them keep us apart. Will you trust me on this one?” Liz nodded silently in agreement, and Max smiled down at her, before pushing himself up from the bed. “Okay…then let’s get dressed.”

Because they were so leisurely about moving, even after Nancy’s entrance, the couple raced to pull their respective clothes on, before hurrying out to the kitchen. Liz’s parents sat there across the table from each other, and when Max and Liz entered the room, they both turned their disapproving gazes on the teens.

Max took a deep breath, reaching down and claiming Liz’s hand, squeezing it tightly in support, as he met both Jeff and Nancy’s gazes dead on, no hesitation in his eyes.

“How long has this been going on?” Jeff Parker asked. His voice was soft, but struggling to stay controlled, the anger obviously just seeping beneath the surface, as his gaze flickered back and forth between Max and Liz.

Max opened his mouth to reply, but Liz beat him to it, taking his own strength and acting on it as she looked her father straight in the eye and told him the truth.

“Since September.”

There was a moment of silence as the information soaked in before Jeff responded.

“Four months.” He calculated. “You two have been sleeping together under my own roof for four months.”

“We’re in love.” Liz replied simply, as if that could fix everything.

Jeff stared at her in disbelief for a long moment, as if he couldn’t possibly believe she was taking this so lightly before finally exploding.

“Have you even thought about the consequences of your actions?” He exploded. “You could get pregnant, you could get diseases! One wrong move and you could destroy both your lives! But you didn’t consider that did you? Have you even been using protection?”

“Of course we’re using protection!” Liz shot right back at her father. “We’re not that stupid, regardless of what you obviously think. I can’t believe you would have so little faith in us. You know us! You know who we are. We’re not going to screw up our lives.”

“You’re right.” Jeff replied shortly, and Max breathed a sigh of relief at his initial words before the ones that followed and shattered his own tightly reigned control. “I thought I did know you, but obviously I don’t. I thought I could trust you two, but obviously I couldn’t. Faith? It’s hard to have faith in you now, isn’t it?”

Max took a deep breath, summoning up every ounce of courage within him before replying.

“Mr, Parker, Mrs. Parker. I know you’re very disappointed in us, and I think I can say without any hesitation that we understand why you’re feeling this way. But part of the reason we understand your side so completely is because we understand what normal and abnormal is much, much more than even you could possibly know. We know it’s not normal for a couple as young as us to be so involved, but here’s what you don’t see, and you probably don’t understand.”

Max paused, taking his hand that was joined with Liz’s and leading hers up to his lips, kissing it gently before continuing.

“Liz and I are in love, very completely, very deeply, very truly. There is no doubt in either of our minds that we are going to be together forever. This is it for us. There won’t be anyone else, ever. When we took the next step together back in September, there were no doubts in either of our minds that it was the right time for us. We knew that it would seem strange, or abnormal, or irresponsible to anyone who knew, so we kept the extent of our relationship a secret.”

Max searched both the Parker’s eyes as he continued, trying to press his point in as deeply as possible.

“Now that you know how involved we are, Liz and I are not going to run and hide it anymore. We are not going to be kept apart either. We come as a package, and that’s the way it has to be. We’d like to ask that you would accept us as we are…two kids, completely and very sanely in love. We’re not crazy…we’re happy and secure.”

Jeff sighed in frustration, breaking Max’s gaze and turning to meet Nancy’s eyes questioningly.

“We’re going to have to think about this.” Nancy announced for them both. “And we’re going to have to talk to your parents as well, Max, before we make any decisions. For now, I would recommend that you both get to school…you don’t want to be late, but I expect you both to come straight here after school. We’ll be waiting.”


posted on 9-Apr-2002 2:18:35 PM by Cookie2697
Wow! I got cool bumpage!!! I'm touched!

Well, just so you guys know this IS actually next on my agenda! I'm hoping to get the next chapter done either tonight or tomorrow, so keep your eyes pealed, and I'll try to keep you updated if it's slow going...
posted on 11-Apr-2002 12:51:23 AM by Cookie2697
Aw jeez...Jessi, I am SO SORRY! I know I said I would update tonight, and I was dying to, but I didn't even get a chance to START the next chapter :( I had a test tonight, and then I've been working on fundraiser stuff like last night! I am so, so sorry...I'm going to try REALLY hard for tomorrow night! I swear!

Thanks for asking about the fundraiser ;) It's really coming together actually! It is very Roswell related and we're going to start doing promotions for it in a few weeks ;) Keep your eyes peeled! It's going to be fun!

[ edited 1 time(s), last at 11-Apr-2002 12:57:07 AM ]
posted on 11-Apr-2002 11:47:12 PM by Cookie2697
And it is finally here!!!!

I'm sorry again for the delay...this week has been insane with getting back to basics after Spring break! Thanks for your patience!

I'm *hoping* to update UTEOT by the end of the weekend, and then hopefully I'll be coming back to this one again...I'm going to try really hard to update a minimum of once a week, but it's all dependant on how crazy the real life gets! Thanks for hanging in there with me! You guys ROCK!

Enjoy the chapter *happy*

Part 51

There was an awkward silence at the dining room table in the Parker’s kitchen, as Jeff tapped his fingers nervously on the table, and Nancy took another shaky sip of her coffee. Philip and Diane Evans were sitting cross the table from them, still absorbing the news that the Parkers had just relayed to them. Philip’s jaw was clenching as he struggled to find a way to respond. Diane was the first to break the silence however, as she spoke up nervously, her voice shaking.

“I can’t believe this.” Diane stammered hesitantly. “You’re sure this couldn’t just be some huge mistake?”

“We’re sure.” Jeff replied grimly, his hands tightening around his cup in frustration. “Even if Nancy hadn’t seen what she had this morning, when we confronted Max and Liz afterwards they admitted to it up front. Neither one of them even tried to deny it.”

“Well, that does say something about them.” Philip justified lamely. “At least they are willing to take responsibility for their own actions.”

“Yes, and that’s what we need to decide before they get back from school.” Nancy insisted. “What are we going to do about this? How are we going to make them take responsibility? We can’t just ignore that they’ve been sneaking around behind our backs.”

“I guess the obvious choice is to ask them not to see each other anymore.” Philip sighed sadly.

“Yes, but will they?” Nancy counter argued his suggestion. “I don’t think it will do any good. In fact, Max already told us flat out this morning that they will not be kept apart. His words, not mine.”

“What did he mean by that?” Diane wondered aloud, drawing all the parents eyes to her. She lifted her gaze from where it had been studying her folded hands on the table, meeting everyone else’s eyes cautiously before continuing her supposition.

“Well, it’s a good question.” She insisted quickly. “Did they mean they’re not willing to stop dating, or did it meant they’re not willing to stop sleeping together…that they’re going to be together however and whenever they want to be.”

Jeff’s coffee cup met the saucer on the table with a loud clatter as he quickly thrust it down, staring at Diane with wild eyes. “That is not an option!” He exclaimed firmly. “My daughter is not going to be allowed to just run around and have sleepovers with her boyfriend whenever she feels the urge.”

“I agree with you completely.” Philip comforted Jeff with a sympathetic smile. “I understand how you feel. I have my own daughter, and I wouldn’t want her in a relationship like that either. I think though, that both Max and Liz are fairly intelligent and mature teenagers. They would be blind if they thought that we would be okay with that. For now, I think we should just assume that they meant that they are not willing to give up their relationship.”

“I’m comfortable with that.” Diane softly spoke up, turning to the Parkers. Her eyes pleaded with them to listen to reason as she explained. “Whether or not it means anything to you both, I’ve watched Max and Liz quite a bit over the past few months. I can see how happy she makes my son, how in love they are. You’re more than welcome to disagree with me, but I think they’re good for each other. I would never want to deny my son of something that, in my eyes at least, has made him a better person.”

“He’s good to her, Jeff.” Nancy agreed, gently pressuring her husband to understand. “I agree that they have taken their relationship too far, but I’ve never disliked Max. I can see the way he treats her, and it makes me so happy that Liz has found someone who loves her so completely. We can’t take that away from her.”

Jeff met his wife’s eyes with a long, probing gaze, before finally nodding in agreement. Philip quickly pitched in his approval of their relationship.

“So what are we going to do now?” Philip finally asked. “We need to come to some sort of a compromise with them.”

Again the four parents found themselves sitting in an awkward silence. No one had any easy answers. They just hoped that talking to Max and Liz, they could come to some sort of final agreement.

~~~~~~~ ~~~~~~

Liz gasped out loud as Max’s lips traveled down her jawline to her throat, with gentle lingering caresses that set her whole body on fire. Her mind was growing hazy under his loving assault, and Liz found herself desperately trying to search her mind to remember what it was she was supposed to be doing at that moment, even as she tilted her head back to give him better access to her skin.

“Oh God!” Liz moaned, as Max slid the spaghetti strap of her tank top off her shoulder, his lips continuing to travel dangerously lower. Even as she searched her mind, a fuzzy memory seeped forward and she mumbled it aloud, even as she thrust her hands into his hair, holding his head closer to her skin.

“We should probably get home…” She murmured unconvincingly, even as Max’s hands nestled their way under the hem of her shirt, slipping up along the soft skin of her stomach.

“We still have a little time.” Max insisted, pulling his lips away from her shoulder and leaning in to capture her lips once more. They drank each other in hungrily for a long moment, Liz’s own hands grabbing desperately at Max’s shirt, fisting in the material as she drank him in contentedly.

“No, we really should go.” Liz argued as his lips roamed away again. “We’re in so much trouble for this exact problem. We need to face them.”

Max sighed, finally pulling back and staring down into Liz’s eyes sheepishly. “I know, I’m sorry. I just can’t seem to keep my hands off of you lately.” He shrugged with an innocent grin touching his lips. “What can I say? You’re irresistible to me!”

Liz blushed from his compliments, and couldn’t help responding by leaning forward and pressing a lingering, but chaste kiss to his lips.

“Same to you.” She warmly answered. “But we should go. And we need to figure out what we’re going to say to them.”

Max sighed, turning in his seat and pulling his seat belt around him. They had already been sitting in his jeep making out for a good ten minutes since school ended, and they didn’t have much more time to talk before their parents would start getting restless waiting for them.

Liz was right. The day had been a bust when it came to talking about the important issues at hand. The heat wave seemed to have everyone’s blood boiling beneath their skin, and for some reason as a result, every time that he or Liz ended up anywhere near each other, talking wasn’t what they ended up doing. Max wasn’t kidding when he said that he couldn’t seem to keep his hands off of her. It was getting harder and harder…particularly when the one thing her really wanted to do with her just wasn’t proper to do in the middle of a school day, let alone that afternoon at the Parker’s home where they had been caught at it just that morning.

“What we’re going to say to them.” Max repeated in a distant voice as he searched his own brain for the answer that he knew he had already come up with earlier that day. Liz wasn’t the only one whose mind was fuzzy from passion. Closing his eyes, Max shook his head in a vain attempt to clear it, before taking a deep breath and continuing.

“I actually have a thought on it.” He started in a firm voice. “We cannot be kept apart, Liz. I won’t allow it. I need you in every way possible, and I think you need me too.”

“I do.” Liz confirmed lovingly.

“So I have an idea for a compromise with them, and I’m hoping that maybe it will work, just simply by being as honest with them as possible. Obviously we can’t tell them that we’re connected mentally due to my alien stature and probably already married by my people’s standards, but if they want to know the full extent of our relationship I don’t want to hide anything from them. Maybe they can learn to accept us for everything that we are together.”

Liz nodded quickly in agreement. “It’s probably the best plan. So what’s your compromise?”

Max quickly relayed the idea that he had been toying with that afternoon…at least the parts of the afternoon where his mind hadn’t been consumed with making Liz cry out in pleasure. He smiled happily at the look of awe, and finally acceptance that crossed Liz’s beautiful features as she toyed with his plan.

“It’s risky.” Liz finally responded. “But it could work.”


posted on 12-Apr-2002 11:56:02 AM by Cookie2697
quote:
SciFiNut111 originally wrote:
That was just nasty. Really mean on your part to have Max realy his plan to Liz through their connection. Note to Anne: We readers aren't in on their connection.


ROTFLMAO!!!! I'm sorry, but for some reason this comment just REALLY amused me!! Thanks for giving me a good laugh this morning ;)

As for the plan, I swear I will try to get back to it REALLY quick...I had trouble STOPPING myself from writing the next chapter right away last night...

But if you guys REALLY want to dig into things I did actually give a pretty big hint as to what they're going to do...I *think*. At least I basically said it! hee hee!
posted on 13-Apr-2002 2:10:27 AM by Cookie2697
quote:
Araxie HRH originally wrote:
While I believe that honesty IS the best policy, unless they want to be celibate till the age of 18...........LIE LIKE DOGS!!!!!!!!!!!!!


hee! Excuse me while I giggle some more *happy*

Well...I went to the beach today...I'm sorry, that's the closest I can come to an excuse :( But it was nice! And sunny! And relaxing! And tomorrow night after my Bay Area Roswellian dinner I should be able to do SOMETHING in the way of writing I hope *happy*
posted on 16-Apr-2002 1:46:21 AM by Cookie2697
Hey guys...sorry for the even longer delay :( I had a pile of homework the past few days and I've finally just now finished it, so I can finally focus on fic now! woo hoo! I'm going to take a look at the next chapter tomorrow and see if I can get it out for you *happy*

Thanks for the fantastic feedback...y'all are truly wonderful *happy*
posted on 16-Apr-2002 10:28:41 PM by Cookie2697
Hey Guys!! Here you go *happy*

Thanks for the fantastic feedback and all the awesome support! Your comments ALWAYS make my day...seriously!

It's probably going to be a little while before the next chapter unfortunately...I broke my rotation to post this one twice in a row for you guys...but I'm going to try to get a new part out sometime next week...

Thanks again!


Chapter 52

The idle chatter that streamed out of the Parker’s kitchen instantly halted as the gentle clicking of the front door closing betrayed Max and Liz’s entrance. Liz couldn’t help cringing at the expectant silence that overtook the room as she and Max headed down the hallway hand in hand.

Liz was scared out of her mind. She couldn’t even try to deny it. She was clutching Max’s hand like it was her lifeline, squeezing him so tightly that her knuckles were turning white.

Although even as she silently freaked out, it amazed Liz how amazingly calm Max was. He took her fear in stride, his thumb gently running over the back of her tense hand in a comforting gesture. Silently, through their connection, he murmured comforting words to her in an attempt to calm her down…and it was working.

Liz took a deep breath, at Max’s silent suggestion, in one last attempt to control her emotions, before they closed the final distance to the kitchen.

The moment they entered the room, the couple found four sets of eyes locked probingly on their figures. They halted right inside the doorway, meeting their parent’s gazes head on, without any hesitation.

“Hi.” Max greeted them, Liz echoing him softly, as the parents continued to silently study them. Liz felt like a bug under a microscope, and she found herself blushing under their scrupulous gazes, knowing what exactly it was that they were studying her for.

Max started speaking quickly, not giving the parents any opportunity to dig into the couple.

“Before you say anything will you all please hear us out?” Max asked. “We understand fully how upset you are, and how much the extent of our relationship makes you nervous. The problem here is while you think you know the full extent of this, you don’t. Liz and I…” Max paused, struggling to find his words. “We want you to understand this…we want you to understand us.”

Max’s eyes pleaded with them as he asked his question one last time.

“So will you try? Hear us out and wait to make your decision until the very end?”

There was a moment of silence as the parents exchanged looks, wordlessly debating Max’s request, before finally Liz’s dad answered for them all.

“We’ll listen.” Jeff replied shortly.

“Okay.” Max breathed a sigh of relief, before chuckling out loud. “Asking was the easy part…now this is going to be the hard part, so bear with me here.”

Max met his mother’s eyes at that moment purely by mistake, and was shocked when she smiled supportively at him.

“It’s okay, Max. Go ahead.” She prodded.

Max nodded at her and smiled thankfully before taking a deep breath, squeezing Liz’s hand in support, and starting.

“I know what you guys are thinking. You’re thinking that we’re too young, and that we don’t know what we’re getting ourselves into. You think we don’t understand what kind of a commitment we’re making to each other, and that we’re just being foolish and irresponsible. But the thing is, we do know what we’re doing, we have thought about the consequences, and we are more committed to each other than you could possibly know, even if we are too young.”

Feeling Liz tense again beside him, Max let go of her hand and without hesitation slipped a comforting arm around her shoulder, stroking her hair gently as he continued to express himself.

“Liz and I know exactly what we’re getting ourselves into with each other. We’re in love, plain and simple. The forever kind of love, not the kind that we’re going to grow out of or forget all about a few years from now. I’ve known how much I loved Liz for years…my entire life, really. Ever since the first time I saw her I knew I needed to be with her, but I didn’t understand those feelings and I was afraid of them, so I stayed away. I stayed away until one day Liz started looking back, and then everything changed between us.”

Liz stared up into Max’s eyes, an awed look on her face at his words. Through their connection she had always known how long Max had been in love with her, but it never ceased to blow her mind to hear it spoken aloud, even if it was to her parents and not to her. She absorbed herself in his words, as he continued to try to explain himself to them.

“The moment we kissed for the first time, we both knew that this was real.” Max murmured, his eyes growing distant as he relived the moment. “We both knew that we wanted to be together forever, and that’s why it may seem like we’ve moved fast together…because we both knew that fast that we were meant to be together.”

His eyes darkened sadly in thought. “Six months ago we were seperated for the first time, and I know without a doubt that we were both miserable.” His eyes focused on his parents to prove his point. “Mom, Dad, I know you both commented to me on it more than once, and it was confirmed even further when Liz’s grandmother invited me to come visit her and Liz. Liz missed me just as much as I missed her. The day she returned to Roswell it was like everything was right in the world, and it was an absolutely incredible feeling.”

“It was about a month after Liz returned to Roswell, that I…” Max stammered hesitantly over his words, before finally laying the truth out before them. “…that I asked Liz to marry me.”

Max watched as all four parent’s reacted to the weight of his words. Nancy Parker’s jaw dropped, even as Jeff stiffened beside her. Max’s own father stared at him through wide eyes, while his mother’s eyes were shining bright with tears.

“I said yes.” Liz spoke up softly from beside Max for the first time, smiling up at him lovingly. “I said yes, and then we made love for the first time.”

Liz turned to her parents and met their gazes head on, as she slid her hand beneath her shirt and pulled out the ring that was concealed their, the long chain glistening between her fingers. She tugged the length of it over her head, and slid the ring around her finger, without even removing the chain.

“We knew that you couldn’t understand what was happening between us, so we kept it secret, but I’ve been wearing this every day since then. Now that you know the truth, I don’t want to hide it anymore.”

Max rubbed tiny circles in Liz’s back for support, as he took the peircing gazes away from her by continuing.

“The seriousness of our relationship aside, though, I know the major issue at hand here is whether or not we’re being reckless. Obviously there are no certainties about anything here, but never doubt for a minute that we’re not taking responsibilities for our actions. We are using protection, we are definitely not planning on having a family any time soon. Both Liz and I are responsible for our age. We want to go on and have successful lives, and we want to do so together, happily. We’re not ready to let ourselves make any mistakes yet, and we know it.”

“So what are you trying to say here?” Nancy interrupted, searching Max’s eyes cautiously. “Are you trying to say that we should just let you two parade around together and have sleepovers whenever you get an urge?”

“That wouldn’t be fair to you.” Max answered her honestly. “What we’re proposing is a compromise. We can’t lose each other, but we can’t be dishonest with you either. If you deny us the right to see each other, we’ll just sneak around behind your backs, so what’s the point? What we’re asking is that you allow us to continue our relationship, and in return we can give you this much. What happened last night will not happen again.”

“You’ll stop? That simple?” Jeff asked in surprise.

“Well…no.” Max admitted. “We’re not saying we’ll stop. We’re saying that we’ll respect all of you and not let our…uh…our urges get the better of us like that. We’re not saying we won’t be together, we’re just saying we’ll try not to do that under either of your roofs.”

“So…what, you’ll stick to the back seat of a car?” Jeff spit out in disgust. Both Max and Liz stared at him in shock for a long moment.

“No.” Max insisted quickly. “That wasn’t what I meant at all. I would never even dream of disrespecting Liz that way. I guess what I was trying to say is if we do decide to make love again any time soon, we’ll make sure you don’t know about it. I doubt that anything we say will allow your minds to rest in peace on this issue now, but that’s the least I can do for you…Liz and I can promise not to flaunt it in your face like this morning.” Max paused, letting his eyes slide cautiously from one parent to the next before finally asking, “Would you agree to that?”

The four parents exchanged a long series of looks before Diane spoke up. “Why don’t you and Liz head back to her room and give us some time to decide. Leave the door open, please, and we’ll call you when we’re ready for you.”


[ edited 1 time(s), last at 16-Apr-2002 10:41:31 PM ]
posted on 23-Apr-2002 11:06:47 PM by Cookie2697
Hey guys! *waves wildly*

Well, in honor of the new episode tonight, which is still 51 minutes away for me, I present to you an update! I hope you enjoy...I'm trying to get back on track a bit here...

Thanks for the awesome feeback!!


Part 53

Jeff Parker stood near the doorway of Liz’s bedroom, still concealed in the shadows from the couple’s eye. Silently, Jeff stood and watched the couple interact.

He wasn’t the only silent one in the room. Max and Liz also didn’t speak. The couple was just sitting wordlessly on the bed, wrapped up in each other’s arms. Max was leaning back, popped up against the bed board, with Liz resting comfortably against his chest. The young man’s arms were wrapped protectively around Jeff’s little girl, and he gently stroked her hair in a warm, loving gesture.

Years before, when his Lizzie was just a little girl, Jeff could remember holding her the same way, as she talked away, happily telling him every single little detail of her young life.

Now, it had been a long time since Liz had been so open with him…until today when she and Max had broken down and admitted to the deepest, darkest secrets in their relationship.

On one hand it had shocked Jeff to learn the reality behind their relationship. On the other hand though, he felt a certain sense of relief to be out of the dark…even if the reality that he had learned was that his little girl had grown up much too fast.

But the fact of the matter was that she had grown up.

Sighing nostalgically, Jeff stepped out of the shadows and into the room, drawing the eyes of both teens towards him.

“We’re ready for you.” He told them shortly.

The couple nodded silently in acceptance. As they moved together to stand and follow him back to the kitchen, Jeff noticed their eyes meet, and a look passed between Max and Liz.

The way they looked at each other…it sent a chill down Jeff’s spine. It was almost as if they were silently communicating with each other.

Shivering, Jeff desperately tried to shake the odd feeling away.

No one had that deep of an understanding of each other. The feeling had to be his imagination getting the better of him. A connection like that…it was just impossible.

~~~~~~ ~~~~~

Max and Liz found themselves standing nervously in the kitchen again, hearts pounding as they waited for their parents to give their decree. Liz’s dad returned to his original seat at the table beside his wife, and the four parents turned their probing eyes back on the couple.

“We’ve discussed your proposition.” Nancy started sternly. “And to start with we want you to know that your behavior to date is not okay with any of us. We don’t want you sneaking around behind our backs. As parents we need to know where you are and that you are safe.”

Philip Evans took Nancy’s lead and continued. “Our initial reaction is that you should be punished for your sneaking around. However, we all agree that forbidding you to see each other will do no good. We’ll be practically begging you to sneak around more, and we don’t want to initiate that.”

“So we’ve decided that you may continue to see each other.” Jeff finished, smiling gently at his daughter. “As for your, uh, your sex life.” Jeff coughed awkwardly at his own choice of words. “Uh, we do appreciate your honesty in the end with us, and as a result, we will accept your proposal. Whatever you two are doing together, we don’t want to know about it, understand?”

“We understand.” Liz replied, with Max echoing her softly.

“As for your punishment.” Diane picked up quickly. “We’ve all mutually agreed that you can work it off in the Crashdown over the next few weeks, you too Max.”

“Max, you can help us in the kitchen, and also I’ve been looking for someone to help me reorganize the storage areas. Liz, you’ll be waitressing as normal, but no pay for the next two weeks.” Jeff explained more thoroughly. “I think we can all agree that you’re both getting off lightly.”

Max and Liz both nodded wildly, agreeing and accepting their punishment.

“Okay, if we’re clear then why don’t you kids run along.” Nancy suggested. “Liz, your shift is starting. I recommend you get down there.”

Liz nodded quickly, and without another word the couple hurried side by side down the stairs to the restaurant below.

Giving her a quick hug and a kiss goodbye, Max slid past Liz and out into the dining room of the café, while Liz reached into her locker and pulled out her Crashdown uniform, quickly slipping into it, before following him into the dining room.

Maria was already there, moving around the room taking orders, while Liz paused in the doorway, studying the room.

She gave a start in surprise as she watched Max slip into a booth across from Alex and Isabel. Alex had his arm wrapped lightly around Max’s sister, and they both grinned warmly at Max as he joined them, raising his eyebrows at the two of them in amusement.

Liz smiled at their comfortable posture, and immediately crossed the room to the table.

“Hey guys.” She greeted them warmly. Raising her eyebrows pointedly she asked. “So, what’s the deal?”

“The deal.” Alex stated. “Uh, well, the deal is…”

Isabel chuckled at him and picked up where Alex left off. “Alex and I came to an understanding today.”

“What kind of an understanding?” Max pressed with a smirk.

“Well, we decided to give it a go.” Isabel explained vaguely.

“Give what a go?” Liz pressed further, amusement dancing in her eyes.

“We’re going to be a couple.” Alex finally pulled it together and announced. “Officially a couple.”

“Ohhhhh.” Liz nodded knowingly. “Well why didn’t you just say so!”

Kyle Valenti chose that moment to walk past their table on the way to join his football buddies in the next booth back.

“Hey Whitman!” Kyle exclaimed loudly. “I heard some odd noises were coming from the eraser room during sixth period!”

Alex and Isabel both flushed a bright red, belaying the secret they were hiding, as Kyle walked away laughing loudly, leaving Max and Liz staring at them in disbelief for a long moment.

~~~~~ ~~~~

Maria sighed, dimming the lights and locking the outside door behind the last customers as they left the café. Liz had a paper to write for school, so Maria had agreed to close alone after the slow evening of work.

Quickly she moved around the room, cleaning up the last dishes even as Jose disappeared out the back door of the restaurant, leaving Maria totally alone to sweep and mop the floor.

The heat wave was still burning through the air, and Maria shuddered in discomfort as she started the laboring work. She had barely swept half the restaurant when she saw a familiar figure appear through the window.

Squinting her eyes curiously at him, Maria crossed the room and turned the lock, allowing him to step in beside her.

“What are you doing here, Michael?” She asked him in irritation. “If you’re here to bitch to me about Max and Liz I don’t want to hear it. They’re my friends, they’re happy together, just deal with it.”

“Nah, I’m over that.” Michael responded flippantly. “We came to an understanding a while back.”

“What do you want then?” Maria demanded, her hands on her hips as she glared at him in annoyance.

“Nothing.” Michael insisted. “Just this.”

Maria barely had time to blink before Michael’s lips came crashing down over hers.

posted on 26-Apr-2002 11:31:13 AM by Cookie2697
Hey guys *happy*

Thanks for the awesome feedback!

Just to let you know I HAVE started the next chapter...lol...how could I write a line like that and not write what's coming next, right? hee!

BUT I'm heading out of town for the weekend...no internet access from now until late Sunday, so it's going to be a few days until I can update...I won't be able to write again until at LEAST Monday, probably Tuesday...so look for this mid to late next week!

Thanks for being patient with me!

*hugs*
-AnneB *happy*
posted on 2-May-2002 12:48:56 AM by Cookie2697
Hey, thanks Jessi!

You're right...I am here and this IS my baby...lol...but alas I have no update for y'all! At least not yet. I was working on Cross Wired tonight, and then I got distracted and have been jumping from chat to chat to chat...BAD Anne...bad excuse, huh?

ANYWAY...I'm hoping to update this by the end of the weekend...just not sure when yet. I have to do UTEOT first...required. I place limits on myself: "You must do this first in order to do that." I was planning on doing that tonight...but, uh, yeah...tomorrow! LOL!

Can you guys tell I'm a flake tonight? It's Wednesday night syndrome. On Wednesdays I go to work at 6am so I tend to be really braindead all day as a result.

Thanks for all the bumpage you guys...I really, really appreciate it! I will get my butt in gear to get you an update ASAP!

And can I add that I can't wait until next week! Is anyone on this thread going to the LA party on Tuesday? I don't think so...but I figured I'd ask anyway! I am and I can't wait!!!!!

Bye for now!

posted on 2-May-2002 1:18:12 AM by Cookie2697
LOL...because if I followed my muse UTEOT would never be touched! LOL! So I have to use discipline to spread out and work on everything!

Seriously though, my muse is pretty happy tonight. The part of CW I wrote tonight (19) came out really, really great...I didn't want to stop working on it! I think you guys are going to LOVE this chapter...either that or kill me...haven't decided which *happy*

Araxie...it's been fun, but Wednesday night braindead syndrome has officially transformed into blinding exhaustion...so until tomorrow when hopefully UTEOT will appear *happy*

TTYL!
posted on 3-May-2002 12:58:18 AM by Cookie2697
ROTFLMAO!!!

Thanks Jessi! That was awesome *happy* I wonder what my boss would do if I actually took that note to him? He DOES know of my obsession. I'm going to LA on Tuesday for the party, and he tried to jokingly trick me into not going by telling me that the entire cast of Roswell died in a plane crash...he's EVIL I tell you! EVIL!

Anyway...I made serious progress tonight...so more progress should come soon!

Sorry again for the delay...I know I'm keeping you guys waiting :(
posted on 6-May-2002 11:49:06 PM by Cookie2697
LOL Cyn!!!

I LOVED THE ENDING TO CRASH!!! Although I'm not ENTIRELY pleased with the Evans' methods, I'm SO GLAD the secret is out!

AND I'm watching tomorrow night's episode in LA with a ton of Roswell fans, the writers, possibly some of the cast....GOD I'm excited! Yippie! 12 hours until I leave for LA! *Anne dances around the computer in excitement*

Uhhhh...as for an update...don't kill me, but it's not done yet! It's almost done...but I haven't been able to write yet today either. I'm going to try to get on it in about a half hour or so once I finish dinner, but IF it's tonight, it is going to be LATE tonight...I'm so, so, so sorry. I'm usually NOT this big of a flake, but my real life has been insane for the past 4 or 5 days, between work, prepping for the fanfic auction, and family trauma...augh!

So...I'll go away now so that I can get on that update...lol! It'll probably be this one instead of Cross Wired, because this one is about a page away from completion...whereas CW is about a page TOWARDS completion...lol.

Anyway...running away!
posted on 7-May-2002 12:04:16 AM by Cookie2697
You know what, I feel really terrible about NOT updating yet...so I DO want to explain a bit so you guys know what's up.

On Friday night I went with my parents to see Spiderman, and my brother was there with all of his friends too. About 10 minutes before the movie started, these random punk kids decided to beat up my brother for no reason, in front of the whole theater. They tripped him while he was going back to his seat, he yelled at them, turned to go on, and they just doublt teamed him and started loading in on him. He's got a broken nose, and 6 stitches, and a concussion...anyway, it was really scary, so it's kind of been a familyish weekend trying to deal with all of that craziness :(

So yeah, that's what has been going on over here...on top of the fanfic auction...which has now started *happy* Check out the thread on the Discussion board for more info! And work and whatnot.

I'm really, really sorry you guys, and I really am getting my ass in gear...the file is open!
posted on 7-May-2002 12:59:56 AM by Cookie2697
Hey guys...sorry this took so long, and I'm sorry it's so short...it's basically transition/finishing story arc...and I wanted to get something out before I go to LA! So I hope you enjoy *happy*

I'll be back late Wednesday and hopefully will be able to update Cross Wired then, and then back onto my rotation *happy*

OH, and don't forget to check out the fanfic auction! Here's a link to the page with all the auction links on it!

http://cgi6.ebay.com/aw-cgi/eBayISAPI.dll?ViewListedItems&userid=rosdeidre&include=0&since=-1&sort=2&rows=25

Part 54

Maria gasped against Michael’s lips in disbelief, before giving in to the assault of his lips, reaching up to wrap her arms around his neck. His own hands slipped easily around her waste as he pulled her close, drinking in the taste of her with a thirst he didn’t know he had in him.

Their passionate embrace lingered for a long minute before Maria pulled back, shoving Michael away from her hard.

“Hey, where the hell do you think you get off, kissing me like that!” Maria burst out angrily.

“You kissed me back!” Michael argued. “Its not like it was one sided!”

“Well, what am I supposed to do when you’re shoving your tongue down my throat? Bite it off?”

“Well, if you didn’t like it, which it sure as hell felt like you did, then maybe you should have!”

“Ohhhh!” Maria screamed angrily. “Just get out of here!” She stomped her foot and pointed at the door to emphasize her point.

Michael just shrugged his shoulders at her outburst.

“Whatever.” He mumbled, before turning and heading out of the room, leaving a steaming Maria watching him go.

~~~~~ ~~~~~~

It was early the next morning, when Max found himself scratching his head shyly as he walked in the back door of the Crashdown, nervously waiting to start his first day of work. It wasn’t so much the work itself that made him nervous…he had spent so much time at the Crashdown over the years, that he knew how things ran. It was the idea of spending the entire day with Liz’s father breathing down his throat, a mere twenty four hours after learning the truth behind his relationship with Jeff Parker’s daughter, that had Max quivering in his boots.

He breathed a sigh of relief when Liz was the only one in the room, standing by her locker, tying her apron on.

“Hey sweetheart.” He greeted her softly.

“Max!” Liz grinned at the sight of him, her smile only broadening as he crossed the room to her and loosely slid his arms around her waist, pulling her in for a gently, lingering kiss. She closed her eyes, savoring the feeling of him so close to her, before finally breathing out softly. “We need to get you ready to work.”

Max nodded. “Is your dad here?”

“Not right now.” Liz shot him a mischievous grin. “He’s sleeping in…said he had a hard day yesterday. I can’t for the life of me imagine why!”

“Yeah, beats me too.” Max replied dryly. “So where do we start?”

“Well…first we have to get you in uniform.”

Liz laughed openly at the panicked look that immediately crossed Max’s face the moment she mentioned the uniform.

“Liz, I am NOT wearing those antennae!” Max begged desperately.

“What, are you afraid it will bruise your big, manly alien ego?” Liz joked back at him.

“Come on, let me keep some of my pride here!” Max insisted. “Knowing my luck, the truth would come out today, and there would be a huge picture of my face on the front page of the Roswell Gazette. Antennae Sporting Alien Found in Roswell!”

Liz giggled at Max’s desperation, before finally giving him a break.

“Don’t worry, Max. The guys don’t have to wear antennae.” Liz pulled a Crashdown T-shirt out of her locker and tossed it at him. “Just put this on.”

“Oh sweet relief!” Max muttered under his breath, as he quickly pulled his old gray T-shirt over his head, replacing it with the Crashdown uniform. “So what’s on the agenda for today?” Max asked, as he quickly fixed his mussed hair with his powers.

“Well, can you handle running the grill for a while?” Max nodded slowly, as Liz rushed on to explain the shift.

“My dad gave Jose the morning off, since he knew you were going to be here. He’ll be here in time for the lunch rush, so you won’t have to worry about that. You can run the grill for the breakfast rush, and then help me and Maria out front for lunch, and by then hopefully my dad will be here to get you started on the stock room. He needs to do an inventory of everything back there, and then fix some shelves and stuff like that. I’ll let him explain when he’s here.”

“Okay.” Max agreed. “So what now?”

“Well, we have to go take down all the tables and then I can clean them while you get set up back in the kitchen.”

Together Max and Liz set about, moving around the restaurant doing their variety of work. After a short period of hesitancy and uncertainty, soon Max found himself working easily, as he stirred the eggs and flipped the pancakes.

With an amused grin, Max couldn’t help reminding himself that he had an advantage over most cooks. If he made a mistake, he could always fix it with his powers.

The morning passed quickly, and soon Max found Jose pushing him out of the way, and Liz’s dad gesturing him towards the stock room. Nervousness kicked in as Max felt trapped with Liz’s dad, the one person he feared the most in the world, in such a small, confined place.

Quickly, Jeff gave Max instructions. Some of the shelves were weakening, so they needed to be replaced. The entire stock room needed to be emptied out as they fixed the shelves, and then they were going to reorganize.

Conversation was forced at most, staying only to the project at hand. Otherwise awkward silence filled the air. Max could feel Jeff’s eyes studying him as he worked, and Max couldn’t help wondering exactly what Liz’s father saw when he looked at him. Was it the boy that screwed his daughter? The man that stole her innocence? The guy that took her away from him? Or could it be the guy that loved her, cherished her, would do anything for her? Could he even understand that Max was the guy that was a better person because Liz was in his life?

Max glanced at Jeff, and his skin crawled at the speculative way that Jeff was staring back at him.

Why oh why couldn’t mind reading be one of his powers?

“Hey Max…” Jeff suddenly started in a thoughtful voice.

“Yes sir?” Max answered respectfully.

“With all of the craziness of the last few days, and the adjustment to all of these new ideas, I really haven’t had a chance to say to you what I really need to say.”

“What’s that?” Max wondered nervously.

“Welcome to the family, son.”

posted on 17-May-2002 1:13:40 AM by Cookie2697
ahhh Jessi...I could only dream.

Seriously though, I haven't had any time to write ANYTHING...finals and whatnot have been keeping me so swamped....which is why I'm posting Hope Alone...'cause it's already written.

I'm going to try to get something out this weekend...but I can't make any promises because I have a paper to write for school too :( Stupid school. One week from today and then it's all about fanfic for me...woohoo!
posted on 19-May-2002 1:38:39 AM by Cookie2697
It's a little short...I appologize ahead of time! For the record though, I have 3 more classes left, and then I'm home free for the summer, with very little to do except work and write *happy* GOD I can't wait!


Part 55

January 28th, 2000

I never thought I would see the day when my parents would break down and accept the boy who in their words “stole my innocence much too soon”, but it seems that the impossible has actually happened. Neither Max nor I are quite sure when it happened, or even how. We both figured that after they caught us together a month and a half ago that they would never trust us again, but if anything, though, my parents are even more accepting of Max than they ever have been.

Maybe it was our open honesty with them, or maybe it was the realization of the fact that Max is never going anywhere…that he is a permanent fixture in my life. Or who knows? Maybe it was even the amount of time that Max has been forced to spend working with my father at the Crashdown. Regardless of when or how it happened, the fact of the matter is clear. Somewhere down the line my parents started treating Max like he’s…family.

And speaking of family, this weekend is the annual father-daughter camping trip for school. This year, my dad suggested that Max, Isabel, and their father joins us and our traditional camping companions, the Valenti’s. Alex is so far gone for Isabel, that the moment he heard she was going, he and his dad signed up as well. Max invited Michael along, and with a little help I convinced Maria to join us as well. So all of us are heading into the woods together for what should hopefully be a fun weekend away from the craziness in Roswell.


~~~~~ ~~~~~~

Liz stepped off of the bus, breathing in a deep sigh of contentment as she sucked in the chilly mountain air. The cool breeze stung at her face bringing tears to her eyes, and Liz wrapped her arms around herself for warmth.

On a side though, Liz found herself wondering whose brilliant idea it was to have the annual camp out at the end of January…until she was distracted by the feeling of two warm arms enveloping her from behind. All recognition of the cold faded away as Max gently warmed her with his powers.

“Mmmmm.” Liz murmured. “You’re going to be handy to have around this year.”

Liz sighed happily as she leaned back against Max’s hard chest, tilting her head back to allow him access to her lips. He took them readily, without hesitation, gently bringing them together and allowing them to drink each other in for a long, slow, sweet moment, before the sound of loud squabbling startled them out of their reverie.

“What am I doing here!” Maria screeched at the top of her lungs. “What was I thinking to agree to this? It’s cold, it’s dirty, and I’m stuck here with the creepy guy who stalked my best friend all year! God, I should have stayed at the Crashdown!”

“Do you ever shut up?” Michael exploded in irritation. “We’re here, we’re stuck here, and you can’t go back to Roswell. So why don’t you just shut your mouth and deal with it.”

“Well, maybe I don’t want to deal with it, buddy!” Maria hissed angrily. “Just so that we’re clear here, I don’t like camping, and I don’t like you. I’m only here to be with Liz, so if you think I sat by you on the bus for my health, you’re seriously mistaken.”

“Oh, I thought you sat by me on the bus because you can’t get enough of me.” Michael snorted. “I’ll bet you haven’t stopped thinking about what happened between us that night, and now you’re coming crawling back for more after pushing me away.”

“Wait, you think something happened between us?” Maria scowled. “Nothing happened between us. Something happened with you apparently, but I was in no way involved in that little scenario playing out in your fantasy world.”

Max and Liz watched in amusement as Maria and Michael stalked right past them, side by side, without even a glance towards their friends…or even a break in their argument. Their voices trailed off into the distance, as they both grabbed their bags, and quickly paced side by side across the campground.

“That’s going to make this weekend interesting.” Max chuckled as he watched them go.

“She likes him.” Liz determined without hesitation. “She’s just in denial. She’ll figure it out soon enough.”

“Hopefully sooner rather than later.” Max laughed. “Otherwise she’ll drive Michael crazy in the process. He has absolutely no idea what it is that he’s getting himself into.”

With a relaxed ease that seemed to radiate around the couple, Max and Liz made their way towards their fathers, who were busy pulling their gear out from under the bus. Following Michael and Maria into the woods, their small circle of friends found a good sight, big enough for the entire group, and quickly set about preparing their campsite, as they set up their tents, organized their supplies, and lit a blazing warm campfire.

It wasn’t long before Max and Liz found themselves cuddled together at the fire, listening in amusement as Kyle Valenti told them silly, spooky stories of his grandfather’s experiences with alien abductions.

“That summer, they found 5 cows, all of them mutilated with surgical precision on Haddie Wexler's farm. When she died 2 months later they did an autopsy, and sure enough, they found perfectly bored holes in her skull just where she claims the aliens made them when they abducted her that night.” Kyle described in a humorously mysterious voice. “That skull is now buried deep somewhere within area 51.”

Max couldn’t help shooting Liz an amused look, as he leaned down to whisper his joke in her ear.

“Watch out Liz…it’s our whole agenda you know. Tonight when we’re alone I’m going to finally get my chance to drill into your brain.”

“Really?” Liz murmured in a mockingly disappointed voice for his ears alone. “Well that’s too bad then. There were about a dozen other things I was thinking we could do later tonight, but if abduction is what you have planned, I suppose that will have to do.”

Max gulped at her comment, and gazed down into her eyes, heated with passion, before turning quickly to the rest of the group.

“Well, that’s enough stories for me for tonight.” Max announced, stretching languidly, as he stood, pulling Liz up beside him. “So on that note I think Liz and I are going to hit the hay. Have a good night everyone.”

“I can’t believe your parents are actually allowing you two to share your own tent.” Maria smirked at them.

“They trust us.” Liz insisted carefully, as she turned with Max to go.

Maria didn’t know all of the details of her and Max’s current sex life…not to mention the proposal. Although she didn’t mean to keep her best friend out, now didn’t feel like the best time to enlighten her, in front of the rest of the group.

“Riiiiight.” Maria drawled doubtfully. “Trust. The question is, should they?”




[ edited 1 time(s), last at 19-May-2002 1:41:58 AM ]
posted on 19-May-2002 11:02:18 AM by Cookie2697
OMG The Party!

Thanks for reminding me Ladylou! I knew one of my threads wanted to know, but I couldn't remember which one *happy*

So I'm going to copy my e-mail into here for you guys...my full party report *happy* Enjoy!

Hey Everyone!

I'm back from LA with so many stories I can't think straight! LOL! Tiffany and I literally spent the plane ride home taking notes, reminding each other of big things that happened, and trying to get it all sorted out in our heads, but still, I'm SO afraid I'm going to forget something important, so if I brush over something that you guys want to hear more on, just ask and I'll try and elaborate more for you *happy*

And I'm going to start at the VERY beginning and go all the way through *happy* LOL! Wish me luck! But for those of you who DON'T want the full story, and just the small details, we'll go over that! LOL!

The party was amazing. Over $11,000 was raised for FSMA between the two auctions. The VIP attendees were Jason, Katie, Shiri, Majandra (with Anthony in tow),
Brendan, Jim Ortlieb, Nick (who stayed all night), obviously Garrett Lerner and his entire family, Russel Friend, Melinda Metz, Laura Berns, Aaron Harberts, Ron Moore, David Simpkins, Kevin Kelly Brown, and Kath Lingenfelter (last name could be wrong...she was JK's assistant and is now Script Coordinator and was just damn cool.)

Okay...so starting back at the very beginning.

Tiffany and I met in San Jose around 10am, went straight to the airport, and caught our flight with very little trauma, unless you could that Tiffany got thoroughly searched by security, all the way down to chemical scans on her shoes! LOL! She fits a profile apparently. Whereas they didn't even look twice at me. Some guy came up to me and was like: "Have you been checked?" I said, "No." And he said: "Okay, go ahead and go!" LOL! Meanwhile Tiffany is strapping her shoes back on...lol!

Our flight actually arrived in Burbank EARLY, landing in NOT SO SUNNY LA, which was foggy and CHILLY.

We went out to the shuttle terminal only to see Sarah and Stephanie getting onto the shuttle to the Sportsman's Lodge. So Tiffany is grabbing my bag, while I'm sprinting for the shuttle to get them to wait for us. I got to shock Sarah with my sudden appearance...she was our third roomie (And the person I'm moving to LA with next year!) and wasn't expecting to see us until we got to the hotel!

So we shuttled over to the hotel, quickly checked in, and then we were off walking a block down the street to Jerry's Deli for lunch. There were already a ton of people there when we were arrived...probably ten to fifteen people, including the four of us (me, Tiffany, Sarah, Steph), Monica, Gooniegirl, docstarwars (I think was her name), Kenn and Angela, Barrybud and his wife, YonkersMe, AlienIsabel and AlienDad, and many, many more. Lunch was massive and delicious, and we enjoyed a good hour or two talking and laughing, and enjoying the most amusing waiter I have ever had in any restaraunt in my life...

....and then we went back to the hotel and started getting ready for the party a good, oh, 2 1/2 hours before the party! LOL! We were REALLY excited.

I actually semi-dressed for this one. All of y'all who have been to a party with me know that I don't dress. Mind you, I dressed CASUALLY, but I dressed. I bought this cute new lacy black top, which I wore with jeans, and Sarah helped me pull my hair back and curl it, and it looked ADORABLE. I was really, really happy with my appearance for once *happy*

So around 6pm we headed over to the party to wait in line to get in. The party didn't start until 6:30. Anyway, the area was absolutely beautiful. To get to the room you had to walk down this long wooden bridge over a pond with swans and all sorts of beautiful plants. Really a neat environment. And the room was at the edge of the bridge, in this huge dining room with basically windows for walls on the pond side. So we waited by the windows and watched them set up. Leah and Spam and Alien Isabel and her dad and all sorts of people we knew were in there, so we smiled and waved a bit, while chatting with Jolene and Gary and NolaDarling, all of who I spent a bit of time with at the February party.

The tables were decorated with boxes of Krispy Kreme, as is tradition, and there was a bottle of Snapple and a bottle of Tobasco sauce at every seat.

We finally were let in, where Leah was doing check in and kind of giggling at the people like us that she *obviously* knows, but still has to check ID on. We were given our traditional nametags, and door prize packets, which included a Tobasco T-Shirt, a Crashdown cook book, a party program, and a free copy of the Roswell Soundtrack!

We tried to strategically seat ourselves near the front, but found all the tables taken by set up people, so by fluke we ended up at the table closest to the windows, which we later discovered was a GREAT place to sit...we could see everyone approaching from the bridge ;) And we were at the table closest to the writers with Nola Darling, Jolene and Gary, Steph, and Malayna and her father.

The first VIPs to arrive were actually some of the writers, who came very early. David Simpkins was the first person to sit at the VIP table, and Melinda Metz and Laura Burns were not far behind him. They just kind of hung out at their table chatting for a while, and Tiffany and I found it really interesting to think about the fact that the writers, cast, and everyone has actually been out of work since MARCH...so this was like a reunion to them too. There was lots of hugging and closeness between them all, both the cast and the writers. Particularly the writers. More than one of them told us that the Roswell writing team this season has been absolutely amazing...an absolute blast. They all got along and worked well together. Someone said that it was their dreamjob, and they were really sad to see it go.

Garrett and Russell were the next ones to arrive...Garrett with his entire family in tow. Zeke was ABSOLUTELY adorable! He handled the whole loudness and craziness of the party scene REALLY well. His mom stayed with him most of the night, and he had all sorts of toys and whatnot to play with. His mother was there as well as his cousins...they had a whole table just filled with Lerners! LOL!

Let's see...basically for the first hour or so there was just mingling and talking...but mostly the writers stayed in one corner, Garrett and the party planners in another corner, and the fans everywhere else! We were trying not to be overwhelming, or attacking people or anything.

Around 7:30 they were TRYING to start the blooper tape, when Majandra and Shiri showed up! They came in through the back, so no one saw them approach or anything, and they came out in MATCHING bright red outfits...Majandra in a dress, and Shiri in a turtleneck. They didn't plan it either...they didn't see each other until they arrived at the party. LOL. So it was kind of amusing. The two of them were coming and going quickly because of previous engagements, so they came in and gave thank you speeches, to us for supporting the show and Garrett and whatnot...and then they started autographing auction items, and since they couldn't mingle, they invited people to crowd up to take pictures. Well, people basically rushed, and I Didn't get in there or anything (plus I felt weird crowding) so I passed Tiffany my camera and sat back down with Steph, Jolene, and Gary who also stayed at the table.

So those of us at the table started giggling in amusement, when we look out the window, and see Brendan liesurely tromping across the bridge with two hockey sticks in his hand, of all things...Brendan's
last minute "donations" to the auction, which he autographed and wrote funny things all over. Brendan also gave a short speech, and started signing things. He had a little reunion moment with Katie and Shiri, hugs and whatnot. It was kind of cute. (*cough* that was a slip...Katie was later!)

But how about if Katie comes next? She and Jason arrived together a little bit later. We were sitting at our table, watching the crowd, when suddenly Steph, who was watching the window starts hissing: "TURN AROUND!!! TURN AROUND!!!" Go figure, it's Jason and Katie. Katie looked ABSOLUTELY BEAUTIFUL as always, and Jason was grubbed out, go figure! LOL! Shaggy, with a LA Lakers cap on.

Their appearence was VERY brief. They came in and Katie gave a really, really nice, sweet speech, and then Jason came up and in so many words said: "Ditto what everyone else said!" LOL! And then they did their own autographing. Jason and Katie did NOT mingle...and Shiri, Majandra, and Brendan all left not long after they arrived. A few people swamped Jason...went right past security :( and I think it probably made him leave a little quicker.

The thing was that the cast was ALL obviously there to support Garrett. He seemed like a very friendly, well liked guy. Garrett talked quietly with a lot of the cast while they were there. And Katie spent a good chunk of her time there playing with Zeke. They were really cute together. They did a picture of Garrett, Zeke, and all of the cast members before everyone left.

What I left out in there was Jim Ortlieb's very brief appearance. He got a VERY warm welcome from us, applauding his entrance right through the front door, and everyone saying a big, "HI!" to him. We were a very friendly crowd. LOL. He kind of snuck out though...none of us are quite sure when he left! One moment we just noticed he was gone!

Anyway, not long after Brendan, Shiri, and Majandra left, they rounded us up to the TV to start the bloopers tape, and Jason and Katie snuck out as it was starting...which was probably a good idea, because the opening scene of the bloopers tape was a TOTAL pick at their relationship. It was a little gag scene they edited together of the end of Crash, with Philip and Diane staring at the surveilance tape in shock, and then instead of Isabel's tantrum it was her and Jason making out heavily. LOL.

The gag tape was just massively hilarious. I was laughing like a lunatic the entire time.

Another high point of it was a shot of Mr. Seligman walking into the eraser room, catching Max and Liz (from Michael, the Guys...). He kicks Liz out and then cries out: "But Max! Whatever happened to US!"

There were a LOT of sexual joked in there...eraser room humor, love scene gags. Like one scene of Max and Liz making out VERY heavily, and then Jason pulls back in perfect loving Max style, all breathless and whatnot and then suddenly cracks: "Was that my stomach or yours?"

They did a TOTAL crack at the dreamers in it...which you know, I'm starting to ENJOY that they realize we're watching and pick at us! LOL! This particular one was this very serious voiceover that said something along the lines of, "And the young man takes this thing by the hand, the thing that will change his life forever." And then they show a shot from the opening of Changes...the one of Max pulling Liz up to go dance (taking her by the hand), and then they flash behind her to the waiter coming to take her burnt plate, and they show 20 bad takes of that moment. Picking up the plate, "OW." Again and again and again.

For the record, Jason has GREAT comedic timing...he made a lot of awesome cracks, and stupid faces, and all sorts of things that just blew my mind, because it's not MAX, you know? But Jason was great at it.

Let's see...after the bloopers tape ended, they gave us a bit more mingle time. KKB was there by then, as well as Aaron Harberts.

At this point, Sarah made friends with Melinda Metz. It was absolutely hilarious! Sarah wrote this paper on Roswell fandom a few months back, and as a memoribilia for herself, she decided back in February to get it autographed by Shiri and Majandra when we went to the signing in Santa Barbara. Anyway, she brought it this time too, and now she has two pages worth of autographs on it! LOL! All of the writers, and Nick all signed it for her! Garrett and Nick each wrote, like, half a page for her!

Anyway, Melinda was the first one she approached, and they chatted for a long, long time...Sarah told her about her paper, and about how we were moving to LA together, and all sorts of stuff, and Melinda absolutely adored her. Melinda gave her her contact info, and said that if we need any help with moving down there, to contact her, and since she just went through it she can offer suggestions! LOL! And she told Sarah to talk to her about writing and whatnot too. And then at this point after the bloopers and everything, Melinda LITERALLY grabbed Sarah and walked her around and introduced her to ALL the rest of the writers, and got them ALL to sign her paper! It was damn, damn cool.

Meanwhile, Tiffany and I were doing our own mingling! My favorite person to talk to all night was Aaron Harberts. He was so much fun to talk to! I was SO disappointed when they started making announcements and I had to go sit back down. Anyway, he is just so sweet, and so nice, and so much fun!

Conversation...we talked to him about what projects he's looking at right now. He and Gretchen have written a script for a Disney movie, but they don't know yet if it's going to be filmed or anything. They're hoping...we'll have to see! Also they're looking at Kevin Kelly Brown's other two new projects...Nancy Drew and Land of Oz. We'll see what comes of that though!

We talked to him a bit about last night's episode. He hadn't seen it yet, because he missed the production department's viewing of it because of a vacation, but he heard it was absolutely fantastic (which I agree with, btw...episode comments will come eventually).

Also I complimented him on Changes...talked to him about how it got the most positive response from the fanbase out of any episode all season, and he was very warm and receptive to that compliment. Told him that I always watch for his episodes...that they're some of my favorites. That was my only gushing all night, I swear! LOL!

And also Sarah and I talked to him together about moving to LA a bit...he found it interesting that we love it down there so much, because of the whole NorCal/SoCal rivalry...all Northern Californians HATE LA! LOL! But we're the exception to the rule, and he was telling us that it was a one sided rivalry...that LA people LOVE San Francisco too usually! LOL!

Let's see...we were told to sit down for the announcements, and did so and ended up talking to KKB right through the announcements...after he hit on Sarah! ROTF! He did not give us any particularly good news I'm afraid. He seemed VERY final about the whole show, basically saying that it's over, and should by some miracle SciFi Channel decided to do anything with us, they would NEVER be able to afford our cast :( He tried to convince us that it would be possible to have them all shapeshift into new forms, but we told him that it just wouldn't be the same.

After the announcements, more mingling happened, and we noticed this person we didn't recognize wandering around talking to all the VIPs, so WE approached her and started talking to her. Her name was Kath, and she was JK's assisstant last season, and this season she's the Script Coordinator. She was VERY cool, and VERY friendly...my other favorite person other than Aaron to talk to that night. She was in the know about a LOT of writing stuff, and is actually going from Roswell to Six Feet Under, I believe as a writer, but I'm not sure.

One thing I really appreciated about talking to her was that for one thing, she was VERY openly appreciative of the fans, and she LOVES the show. She is the person who said that this was her dreamjob, and that she was sad to see it go. She said that Roswell was the dream that she would be searching for the rest of her time in Hollywood. She gave me LOTS of tips on getting into the buisness, and submitting scripts and whatnot, which was very, very cool. AND she was VERY enthusiastic about fanfic. She said that it's a GOOD tool to use, because that's JUST what it's like as a TV writer...you're playing with OTHER people's characters, not your own. So it's good to be used to it already through fanfic. She's curious about fic and is thinking about checking out the board ;) Sarah and I gave her tips on how to find good stories, and she says she's going to look for mine! eep!

Also another fun thing that we talked to Kath for a long while about, was the idea of the Timeloop episode! I told her that I was working on the fic (Hope Alone...go read it!) after it was initially brought up, and she was telling us about all the crazy worlds that they were brainstorming on! There were actually TWO DIFFERENT timeloop ideas. The one with Max actually WASN'T the one they spent more time on. The one they spent more time on was actually MARIA caught in a timeloop. It was initiated by that cone thing that Michael got from the army base. Somehow the energy from the cone, mixed with microwave energy by mistake, and sent Maria back to the shooting. She pushed Liz out of the way and took the bullet instead. Then she woke up, and Max walked into the room and started making out with her, and it freaked her out, so she was trying to figure out how to fix it! LOL! Can we say UC paradise? I'm a little relieved they didn't go that way! LOL!

Let's see...it was about this time when I finally approached Garrett. He was literally the center of attention, so everyone wanted to talk to him, and I didn't want to be pushy or annoying. So I went over while he was signing Sarah's paper, and shook his hand and introduced myself to him. We didn't talk for too long, I didn't want to be annoying. But he did thank us for the auction, and we did talk very briefly about it. He asked if I wanted to read the thing, and I told him I was too shy! LOL! And then he said he'd do it for sure *happy* I think he was going to point me out and embarrass me because he asked if I had any stories in it and what my writing name was. But I acted shy and he didn't. LOL.

Let's see...they started auctioning off a few items at that point, to waste some time before the episode, and then Nick showed up, said hi, goofed around a bit, and started walking the floor. He was there with his girlfriend Maggie, and they were SO, SO cute together. Very loving. It was adorable. Anyway...halfway through his walk through they decided to show the episode. So he disappeared into the VIP room, and they darkened the lights, and they showed the episode.

I won't go into TOO many details on the episode 'cause you've all seen it. We watched the production department's copy with no commercials, which was good. And I'll tell you...fan reaction was fantastic. We were all laughing like lunatics at everyone's reaction to Tess...and when Liz walked in and said her infamous line, there was NO HESITATION! The whole room just ERUPTED! They made it so easy for us, 'cause they DID try to make Tess hatable in this episode, so we could react how we ALWAYS react to her, which was great.

So episode thoughts will come later...I'm going to rewatch it alone before I make up my mind on it!

As soon as the episode ended they started a Q&A session with Garrett and Russel, which almost immediately became with all the writers. It was really mellow, with some really interesting questions. Let's see if I can get the answers right!

Q: What was the deal with Max waving his hand over the baby's head? Did he transfer the seal?

A... Garrett and Russel kind of exchanged a "look"...we're not sure if it's a "We didn't think about WHY" look, or a "We can't TELL you that" look...but they laughed and said: "Well, Max said it was a memory."

Q: What is your favorite character to write for?

A...almost EVERYONE said Michael and Kyle. Aaron said Isabel. Melinda said Liz.

Q: As a result of the above question, Tiffany asked about Max. Because NO ONE said Max and he's the hero, and it seems like his character is REALLY irregular...Tiffany's words were "Skitzophrenic".

A... They said that Katims likes to write Max...lol...and he hasn't done many episodes this year. Also Ron Moore spoke up to remind us that Max is a very young man caught up in really really insanely difficult circumstances, and that a lot of his character's reactions is supposed to be a result of his youth...but that it can be easy for all of us to FORGET how young he really is because of the fact that Jason Behr plays him with such maturity, being the oldest member of the cast.

Q: What is your favorite episode?

A...the general concensus was End of the World. Ron Moore said EOTW and Cry Your NAme. Garrett said 4 Aliens and a Baby, as did Nick when put on the spot. And Russel said A Roswell Christmas Carol.

Q: What would you have done differently, if you could take a storyling back?

A...They got really defensive at this question at first, but then finally responded and said that they wished they could have kept the Skins longer, and some said yes they wish that they could have kept Alex longer, but it was best to write him out, and the storylines that came as a result were fantastic.

Q. Best question of the night, from my future roomie Sarah *happy* After three years of working on this show, is there any message or any experience you want us to take away from Roswell?

A...They took this time to tell us that we were already amazing, and we blow their minds every day with our generosity and teamwork and everything...but then, and I wish I could remember the whole speech, but Ron Moore spoke up, and thanked us the same as Garret was...then he broke into tears and just sobbed out SO heartbreakingly: "Just...remember us." It brought tears to ALL our eyes.

Q: Do you read fanfic? (LOL...we know the answer to that!)

A...No...and that's when Garrett started talking about the auction.

Q: Future on SciFi...

A...and KKB basically repeated what we already heard earlier.

Q: Any future projects?

A...a lot of them talked about KKB's two new projects, which are Nancy Drew and Land of Oz...but for the most part they're still looking. It was really eye opening to realize that these people we admire so much are OUT OF WORK right now. :( Except for Ron Moore who is hard at work on Battlestar Galactica.

After that the auction started, and it lasted something like two hours. Lots of great stuff in the auction...I won two *happy* I got a Season 1 poster for $55, and a Roswell crew hat for $25. Tiffany won a few as well...I think she got a photo that was in Liz's bedroom, and an autographed copy of the Thirteenth Floor. Sarah got a mounted copy of Katie's Levi's ad. Other high bid items were $2000 for studio copies of all 61 episodes (including Graduation). $800/$600 for Brendan's hockey sticks. $500 for the napkin holder from Toy House and the episode. Approximately $300 each for posters mounted with images for an alternative set of Season 3's credits.
Approximately $300 each for various scripts autographed by the entire cast...there was one pilot and two 4 Aliens and a Baby. $300 for 25 8x10 prints of Christina Raddish's pictures. $250 for 5 scripts in a Roswell tote bag. $160 for Shiri's gift to the cast and crew...Roswell shirts without the R and the S that said "O WELL". $150 for bigspam's picture CD. $150 for a blow up tobasco bottle autographed by the entire cast. $100 for an autographed set of Melinda's books. $100 for the Elvis Chapel sign...and many many more stuff...I'll just stop there! LOL!

The auction took forever, and we socialized a lot during it. That was when we talked to Nick, and we talked to Kath and Aaron and Melinda some more! This was when I discovered that Melinda is none other than a Bay Area native *happy* And she graduated from college at San Jose State! That was exciting to me! LOL!

Basically the MOMENT the auction ended we called it a night. Sarah was busy saying her goodbyes, while Tiffany and I were lurking towards the door...and thank you Sarah because she took so long that when we walked out, Nick and Maggie walked out RIGHT behind us, caught up with us, and walked out with us. It was hilarious talking to them...and this is where I did the most UN-Anne like thing of the night! LOL!

Nick was picking at Sarah...doing this whole: "I can see it in your eyes, you love me!" Joke arrogent thing. "You guys are lucky my pants have stayed on tonight!" Something like that. And I turned to Nick and said: "Well, there's still time left!" He stared at me shocked for a moment, and Sarah goes: "Oh my God, that was the most un-Anne like comment I've ever heard you make." We were all laughing at this point, and I explained to Nick that I'm the shy one.

So we said our goodnights, and he gave us all hugs, and then we went back to our room and crashed *happy*

This morning we just woke up, went to breakfast, and then went to the airport...and here I am now ;)

You guys can see my pics here *happy*

http://www.netsnapshot.com/pcw/buildalbum-cgi?ACCOUNT=9687&KEY=2
posted on 26-May-2002 8:30:02 PM by Cookie2697
Hey guys!

Just wanted to let you guys know that I'm working on the next chapter, and will definitely have it up sometime tonight...keep your eyes pealed *happy*
posted on 26-May-2002 9:19:20 PM by Cookie2697
Part 56

“You know, Maria has a point.” Max stated softly to Liz, as he pulled her away from the campfire circle towards their tent. She turned to meet his eyes curiously, and found a mischievous glint in his normally serious eyes. “Maybe our dads shouldn’t be trusting us alone together, in a tent, shut off from the world, in the middle of the night.”

“Whatever do you mean?” Liz wondered, feigning innocence. “You couldn’t mean to take advantage of little ol’ me, could you?”

“I don’t know, Liz.” Max replied jokingly. “I mean, it is awfully cold out. We may have to snuggle for warmth. And you know what your close proximity does to my self restraint.”

“I do?” Liz gasped ignorantly. “I don’t believe I know what you’re talking about, Mr. Evans. But I’m sure you can enlighten me later.”

“Believe me.” Max murmured huskily, as they reached their tent and he slowly began to unzip the flap. “I fully intend to.”

Liz giggled, as Max crawled into their tiny two-man tent, pulling her in behind him. He instantly fell to his back on his sleeping bag, pulling her on top of him, her entire body flush against his own.

They lay still for a long time, just staring into each other’s eyes. Liz’s hair was messy, loose strands falling free of the tight braid that kept the rest back, and Max couldn’t resist reaching up to tuck the free tendrils behind her ear. She shivered under his gentle caress, and dropped her gaze from his eyes, down to his lips, just tracing the edges with her intense gaze, before Max finally gave her what she waited for, tilting his lips upward to gently capture hers in a soft, sweet embrace.

His kiss was slow, lingering as he drank in her sweet taste, before gently pulling back, brushing her lips with a feather light touch of his own, before smothering the rest of her face with a series of swift, light kisses.

Liz giggled again under his sweet attentiveness, before pulling back and sitting up, tugging him gently to join her. Unwilling to argue, Max sat up beside her, and remained still, as Liz turned her attention to him, tugging down the zipper of his heavy vest, and sliding it off of his shoulders.

“As sexy as you are in this thing, it’s just way too bulky for our purposes.” Liz explained quietly, as she folded it and placed it in the corner.

Max grinned at her admission. “Sexy, huh?” He asked.

“Oh yeah.” Liz assured him with an amused smile, as she slid her hands beneath his sweater, warming them against his chest, before pulling the sweater over his head and discarding it in the corner of the tent with the vest. His t-shirt followed suit, and Max shivered as the cold, mountain air hit his bare chest.

“Cold?” Liz wondered softly. “I’ll fix that for you.”

She leaned forward, running her hands up and down his chest, her fingers running over the lines of his muscles. Bringing her lips down to his bare skin, she showered his skin with swift kisses, as he had her face just a few moments before, and Max moaned happily, enjoying her attentive loving.

“Shhh…” Liz murmured with a smile, pulling away from his torso, and capturing his lips in a quick, sudden kiss. She caressed his lips for a long moment, before pulling back and whispering. “We can’t have them catching us, can we?”

“Definitely not.” Max agreed breathlessly, as he took a few deep breaths, trying to regain his composure. Studying Liz’s figure with a sharp eye, he growled softly under his breath. “You are wearing entirely too much, considering that I’m half naked.”

“Well, why don’t you do something about that?” Liz suggested with an impish grin.

Without another moment’s hesitation, Max reached forward, circling his arms around Liz’s neck, and reaching for the thick braid donning her hair. With a gently tug, he pulled the rubber band out of her hair, gently combing his fingers through her silky strands of hair, loosening it from it’s tight form. Max watched in awe as her normally straight hair fell loose around her shoulders in wild waves and curls. Intrigued by the new look, Max tangled both hands in her hair, pulling her in for another hungry kiss.

Drinking her in happily, Max clung to her lips, even as his hands roamed free of her hair, searching out the zipper to her jacket, and slowly pulling it down, and freeing her of the confines of her own bulky coat. In a much more rushed manner than Liz had, Max tossed the jacket to the side, before continuing to remove Liz’s various layers of sweaters and turtleneck tops, before soon, she was as bare as he was, shivering from the first touch of the cool air to her skin.

“Lie down.” Max ordered her gently, and Liz obediently did so, as quickly, Max removed his boots, pants, and boxers, before sliding his body over hers, where she waited stretched out on his sleeping bag.

Max’s eyes shined with love and adoration as he positioned himself above Liz, and gently followed her lead from earlier, running his hands slowly, gently up and down the bare skin of her torso. His hand ran up the sides of her body, just barely skimming the edges of her breasts, before sliding back down her front, lingering on the peaks of her chest briefly, before continuing the descent to her pantline. His eyes darkened with desired at the heightened way that her chest rose and fell more swiftly as he continued to arouse her body with his gentle touches.

Turning his attention to her remaining clothing, Max backed off to untie each shoelace, sliding her boots off, and leaving them by the door to the tent, each with a sock tucked inside, before returning to her upper body. Swiftly, he unbuttoned her jeans, tucking his fingers inside to catch her panties, before sliding both all the way down her body and discarding them to the side.

Pulling back, Max stared down at Liz’s exposed body in awe, drinking in the sight of her like a dying man thirsting for water. She in turn, could feel his heavy gaze watching her, and reveled in it as long as she could stand, before calling out to the man she loved.

“Max…come here.” She begged him, and he immediately obeyed, sliding his body back over hers, and positioning himself above her. Smiling up at him, Liz slid her hands up and into his thick hair. Closing his eyes, Max reveled in her touch, as she slowly pulled his face down to hers, their lips meeting in a soft, silent vow of love.

And even as their lips hungrily slid together in passion and love, Max positioned himself and with a quick, steady stroke, brought their bodies together in another, more primal gesture of love. Liz gasped against Max’s lips as their bodies connected in the most intimate way possible, and cried out silently within his mind in joy, swearing her love to him as only they could do.

Slowly, they moved together in a slow, steady rhythm, the friction of their bodies sliding together pushing them further to the brink. The air was silent and still around them, with nothing, but the sound of their haggard breathing filling the night sky. Their moans and vows remained silent within their mind, as they called out to each other in love and passion, while plunging side by side over the edge of pleasure.

Liz clung to Max as he collapsed beside her, wrapping her arms around him, as she tightened herself against his hard form, gently sucking in the scent of lovemaking and his own special smell. He in turn buried his face in her hair, breathing her in with contentment, as he reveled in the feeling of her small body tucked against him in the most natural way.

Slowly their heartbeats began to slow, and their breathing grew even again, and with great regret, Liz rolled away from him, and smiled softly up into his eyes.

“We need to get into our pajamas.” She reminded him. “We just slept together after all…nothing more. Our parent’s can’t peek in here and find us naked together…again.”

Max chuckled aloud at Liz’s blatant comment. “You’re right.” He agreed, rolling over to find his duffel bag with his sweats in it. Quickly, the couple went about in their movements of getting dressed for sleep, until they were ready, and Max unzipped his sleeping bag, sliding in, and opening his arms to Liz. She slid in beside him, and he zipped them up for warmth, before wrapping his arms tightly around her, and drifting off into a deep sleep.

posted on 27-May-2002 7:09:31 PM by Cookie2697
Hmmm...to answer y'alls question about the sighting. Well, in the show the sighting happened a day or two before the camping trip, and word got around pretty darn fast about it...so I think if there was a sighting, they would all be pretty aware of it ;)

So that was my round-about way of saying, no, there hasn't been a sighting.
posted on 27-May-2002 9:04:32 PM by Cookie2697
lol...you're right Gwen. That's my reasoning too. Although Liz WAS healed, it happened much smoother than in the show's world, and no one knows that it happened. Therefore no one is clued in to Max existance, and he hasn't been revealed to ANYONE...not the FBI, OR Nasedo.

Of course, that doesn't mean he won't still pop up later ;) He DOES want to find Max, after all.
posted on 3-Jun-2002 10:58:48 PM by Cookie2697
Hey!

I've been trying to get over here to leave a note, but everytime I'm on the board I can't find the thread, or I haven't been around!

I'm SOOOO Sorry Jessi! (and everyone else) I don't have an update ready yet :( I let you guys down and I feel awful. I had some serious focusing issues this weekend, so I went to play with Mel and went on a shopping spree instead. Bad Anne. Very bad Anne :( But I'm going to try to get an update ready for tomorrow. I swear. It's my day off. My goal is to finish HA tonight and get on TOF tomorrow.

PLEASE forgive me! *sheepish innocent grin*
posted on 3-Jun-2002 11:52:03 PM by Cookie2697
Bump all you want! I appreciate it! It was either late last night or the night before that I wanted to leave you a note, because I already KNEW I was behind on my writing schedule, and I searched through 17 pages or so before giving up looking for it! LOL! So yeah, Apprecaite the bumpage!
posted on 12-Jun-2002 10:08:44 PM by Cookie2697
Thanks for all the bumpage you guys. I'm sorry I've been out of touch. I HAVE actually been trying to update. I'm having one of those issues where I know what I want to happen in the next chapter, I'm just still figuring out HOW, and I can't seem to get it on paper...or on computer screen. LOL.

I was going to work on it today even, but then I got dragged to the movies by my dad. I'm going to try some more tonight and tomorrow night though! I'll try to keep you updated on my progress!
posted on 13-Jun-2002 1:38:40 AM by Cookie2697
Guys...I just posted a note like 3 hours ago! LOL! You guys are bumping without reading! LOL! I sort of explained why I haven't updated, but I swear, I'm trying to get my ass in gear.

Admittedly, I'm probably updating HA tomorrow 'cause that chapter's done, but hopefully then I can get this one sorted out in my very cluttered head!
posted on 14-Jun-2002 12:24:14 AM by Cookie2697
Sorry for the long delay you guys, and thanks for all the bumpage! I hope you enjoy!


Chapter 57

It was around midmorning the next day when the gang decided to extract themselves from the company of their lounging fathers, and take a hike together. The adults didn’t argue too much. They were enjoying themselves thoroughly with their poker games, and had been discussing heading down to the lake to try their hands at fishing.

So the teens strapped up their hiking boots, and headed off on foot through the familiar trails. Kyle Valenti lead the group across the terrain that he had explored on a yearly basis since he and his father had started coming to Frazier Woods together when he was a young boy, and the rest of the gang appreciated his leadership.

The sun was shining brightly, high up in the sky, filtering strands of sunlight through the dense trees, which cast a mystical glow all around them, as they studied the surrounding wildlife. Still, even with the warm sun shining on their faces, the midwinter air was cold, and their cheeks stung from the exposure to it. The rest of their bodies were covered from top to bottom in layers of warm clothing: thermals, beneath sweaters, beneath warm coats and jackets.

Liz smiled upwards at Max as they walked side by side in the back of the group, as Max reached out one glove-covered hand, and threaded his fingers through her own. Squeezing her hand gently, he held it lovingly, grateful for the physical reminder of her there beside him, as they followed their friends down the path.

Though the rest of the group was chatting happily amongst themselves in the front of the group, Max and Liz were silent, even mentally, as they just studied their surroundings, and basked in the feeling of each other so near. The birds chirped softly from their hiding places all around them, the sound melding in with the soft conversations from their friends. Liz listened only to the birds though, until an excited voice from a ways up the path caught her attention.

“Check this out, you guys!” Kyle exclaimed eagerly. The whole gang crowded around him, as he dug into the dirt in the path with his foot, dusting the loose material away from an artifact that was slightly buried there. Liz couldn’t get a good glimpse of it, which Max registered silently as he spoke her question aloud.

“What is it?”

Kyle crouched down lower, pulling the only half buried piece of wood from the ground and holding it up. To an unknowing hiker who tripped over the loose end, it would have seemed like just another root or stick poking out of the ground. Kyle’s observant eyes however, had caught the object for what it truly was.

“It’s an old arrow.” Kyle explained. “We’re pretty near the Reservation…it’s only a mile or so away. It’s probably left over from some ceremony they had out in the woods a while back, or something.”

“Indian artifacts?” Maria gaped. “That is so cool!”

Native American artifacts!” Liz corrected quickly, shooting Maria a disapproving gaze. Maria rolled her eyes and knelt beside Kyle, studying it closely.

“That’s really cool.” Alex agreed. “Hey, maybe we can find more stuff!” He suggested eagerly. “I’ll bet if we get into the reservation we could probably find a ton more artifacts.”

“Yeah!” Kyle burst out in excitement. “Maybe we can find some creepy cave paintings or something. Let’s go, you guys!”

Kyle and Alex lead the rest of the group down the path at a quicker pace, heading towards the Reservation. Michael and Isabel followed, not as excited as the others, but still willing to participate, but Max and Liz hung back as they exchanged a nervous gaze.

“Cave paintings?” Liz mumbled softly to Max. “Like the ones we found all those months ago?”

“We’re not far from that cave, either.” Max reminded her. “We have to try to keep them out of there. Who knows what will happen if Michael, Isabel, and I go in there. Plus, I don’t want to have to explain to them why I didn’t take them there the day we found them.”

Suddenly the whole mood of the hike shifted for Max and Liz. Their lighthearted mood had shifted away into a dark nervous energy as they paced quickly along behind their friends. The trail twisted and turned through the woods, but this time it didn’t seem so beautiful and exciting. Instead each curve opened the fear of whatever they would discover around the next corner…whether the cave would burst into sight at any moment.

The trees began to thin out soon, the ground becoming rockier and sandier, as the trail suddenly faded away into the changing environments, the woods slowly changing into vaster, desert conditions.

Max’s heart started to pound nervously in his chest as Kyle began to lead the group towards a familiar looking rocky cliff that was nearing in the distance.

“Hey Kyle!” Max called ahead nervously. “Why don’t we head east a bit more…maybe get a bit closer to the village!”

“What are you, nuts?” Kyle shot back in disbelief. “Head hiking out into the open desert? We don’t have enough water to make it to the village and back! Anyway…cool artifacts and cave paintings require caves. Caves require rocks. The rocks are this way.”

“Right.” Max replied uneasily, continuing to follow the group.

“Maybe we’ll get lucky.” Liz hoped softly. “Maybe they won’t find the exact cave that we found.”

“Does it matter which cave they find?” Max protested. “We don’t know if the cave we went into was one of a kind or not! Maybe all of these caves have alien paintings covering them?”

“Then we’ll find that out, Max.” Liz insisted. “Is it really so bad if you and Michael and Isabel get to study the cave paintings? Maybe you’ll learn something new about yourselves.”

“Or maybe we’ll all lose our heads the way that I did that one day, and completely forget about the rest of you.” Max argued. “Liz, what happened that day in the cave…the way I treated you…I hated it. I hated feeling that…that alien. I don’t want to ever feel that way again. And if I can prevent Michael and Isabel from ever feeling that way, than that’s a good thing.”

Max’s argument died only a few minutes later though, when the rocks loomed above them, and the cave entrance stood directly before them.

“We can’t go in there.” Max insisted quickly, as the gang paused before the cave mouth.

“Why the hell not?” Kyle laughed, shaking his head in disgust at Max.

“We…we didn’t bring any flashlights.” Max lamely reminded them.

“Speak for yourself.” Kyle grinned. “A good camper always comes prepared.”

Reaching into his backpack, Kyle pulled out two small flashlights, tossing one to Max, who quickly caught it.

“Do you want to lead, or shall I?” Kyle sneered at Max, who sighed in defeat, out of arguments.

“Go right ahead.” Max finally agreed, his heart pounding nervously as Kyle lead the group into the mouth of the dark cave.

posted on 30-Jun-2002 10:30:11 PM by Cookie2697
Thanks for all the bumpage you guys! I've actually been in LA breathing Jason air for the past 4 days, so I just got it now, but I really, really appreciate it!

For the record, I am planning on updating this sometime this week...hopefully early this week...Tuesday or Wednesday is my goal. So keep your eyes open and thanks so much for being patient with me!
posted on 4-Jul-2002 1:21:29 AM by Cookie2697
I am SO sorry you guys. I wanted to update this by today, and things have just been crazy. I haven't had time to write ANYTHING the past few days, and it's driving me absolutely nuts! I'm going to try to get something up by the weekend...we'll see what happens :( I'm sorry!
posted on 14-Aug-2002 8:00:05 PM by Cookie2697
Hey!

Oh, I am SO back! LOL. I'm very happy to be so...

I was actually going to send you a b-mail in a bit...I saw your thread title and got the giggles...you were wishing happy Bastille Day to the French...I was IN Paris on Bastille Day!! LOL! It was kind of exciting...getting to experience other country's holidays...and then the kind of freaky part...there was an assassination attempt against the French president at the parade that I was at! ACK! Thankfully we weren't in the same area that it happened at...but freaky all the same!

Urhm...I haven't got a chapter of this ready yet...I'm SO, SO sorry! I know it's been 2 months. I'll get my ass in gear ASAP. I'm working on a chapter of HA at the moment, and as soon as it's done I'll go on to this...promise!

Congrats on your engagement...and you moved to Arizona? Welcome to my side of the country. LOL. Heck...maybe we can meet up in LA someday! I'm moving there in 6 months after all!
posted on 15-Aug-2002 10:17:22 PM by Cookie2697
LOL...not a bad time for a bump...I just opened up the file and started typing. I can't promise a part tonight, but it's coming easier than Hope Alone has been, so I'm going to be working on it!
posted on 15-Aug-2002 11:08:56 PM by Cookie2697
I'm warning you beforehand...this is a REALLY short chapter...but I really wanted to post a chapter of this for you, and it was a good place to end it! I hope you enjoy, and thanks so much for being patient with me all this time!


Part 58

Max’s hand clutched Liz’s tightly as together they entered the blackness of the cave. Still bringing up the rear of the group, Kyle’s flashlight bounced on a few yards ahead them. Max followed the dim, glowing light cautiously, while his eyes adjusted to the new low light surrounding them. As he slowly found himself able to see again, Max eyed Isabel and Michael out of the corner of his eye.

It was odd to feel such a contradiction within himself. Fear still clenched Max’s heart. His human side called out for him to take himself and his friends as far from the cave as possible…to preserve his secret. Yet at the same time, his alien side was drawn in, as if some part of the cave itself was pulling him closer and closer to the secrets that lay within. Max wondered if Isabel and Michael could feel the pull as well. Unlike him though, his friends couldn’t possibly understand what it was.

Liz’s thumb gently rubbed up and down the back of his tense hand. At her simple touch Max couldn’t help feeling a bit more relaxed. She always knew how to help him when he was feeling troubled. It was just one of the many things that he loved about her.

He took the strength that she was lending him, and found himself marveling at all that was Liz. If nothing else, her support alone made this situation a hundred times better than the last time they had walked through the cave together. Before, he had feared her learning his secret. He was trying to hide who he truly was afraid that she would find him a freak, or wouldn’t love him anymore. Now, though, he had no need to hide from her. She loved him for everything that he was, and it made all the difference in the world. Regardless of what they found inside the cave, the important thing was that he and Liz were together, and whatever happened could never break them apart.

The relieving thought still didn’t stop Max from tensing though, when Kyle called out loudly, “Hey guys! I think there’s something up ahead!”

The familiar cave opened up before them, a wide tall cavern opening up almost like a large room within the normally narrow tunnels. Even with the knowledge of what was awaiting them inside, Max still found his heart pounding as he entered. His eyes widened eagerly at his first sight of the cave paintings…familiar, even as hard as he had tried to forget about them. Almost instantly, his eyes began focusing directly on the ones closest to him, and he gently reached out to trace the odd shapes of the images before him.

The symbols drew him in, and he could think of nothing else other than what they were, and what they could possibly mean. They were familiar to him, yet alien at the same time, as if in some inaccessible place within his mind the secret to translating them was hidden.

“Don’t forget about Michael and Isabel.” Liz’s voice suddenly broke into his drifting thoughts. “They’re going to need you right now.”

Liz’s words pulled him out of his trance. Forcing himself to squeeze his eyes shut, Max shoved the images before him away from his mind. Taking a step away from the wall, he turned his back to the wall, rubbing his forehead gently to try to regain control of his own mind. Slowly he forced himself to reopen his eyes, and found himself staring into Liz’s concerned, loving gaze.

“Are you okay?” She asked him softly.

“Yeah.” He replied cautiously. “It’s just…there’s a pull. I don’t know if I can describe it. It’s like my other side just took over at the sight of them. I’m okay now. Thank you…for pulling me out. I needed you to do that.”

Liz nodded silently in understanding, and Max smiled gently at her. He squeezed her hand in a loving gesture, before turning to survey the area around him.

Michael and Isabel were both in positions similar to his previous one, wide eyed in amazement as they traced the images on the wall lightly with their fingers. Max was amused to see that Kyle, Maria, and Alex were doing much the same, out of pure human interest, not the pull of anything out of the ordinary.

“Indians drew some cool designs.” Kyle marveled softly. “Check out the one with the cool swirls.”

“Not Indians.” Maria suddenly protested, surprising Max by her keen observation.

“Right…Native Americans…” He mocked her with a roll of his eyes.

“No, I mean, I don’t think the paintings were done by Native Americans.” Maria corrected him matter of factly. “My mom has a thing for Native American art. None of these symbols look like anything I’ve ever seen before. Usually Native Americans paint symbols of the sun, or the earth, or the creatures dwelling on the earth. These look pretty much like random symbols to me.”

“No…they mean something.” Michael suddenly spoke up. His voice was distant, almost dreamlike as he responded, as if he didn’t even realize he was speaking. “I feel like I should know how to read it, but I can’t remember how!”

Maria and Kyle eyed Michael oddly for a moment, before returning to their previous conversation.

“Well, if they’re not Native American, then what are they?” Kyle protested. “I mean, we’re standing here in a cave on the reservation. What else would they be? Alien symbols?”

Max gave a start at Kyle’s suggestion, and listened more carefully to the argument for a moment. He was relieved when they moved on from the subject, but knew that it was time to shake Michael and Isabel out of their trance.

“I didn’t say that!” Maria argued. “Who knows what they could be? Maybe some random kid came in here and painted them on the wall to trick idiots like you?”

“Idiot?” Kyle’s eyes widened in irritation. “Hey now, we were in the same remedial science class last year!”

Shaking his head in amusement, Max dropped Liz’s hand and pushed past the arguing pair and made his way to where Michael and Isabel stood beyond them.

“Hey…” He muttered softly in his friend’s ear. “It’s time to snap out of it…we can talk about this later.” Michael didn’t respond, so Max gently pushed his friend’s shoulder. Michael barely even moved. So Max reached forward to pull Michael’s hand away from the cave wall, where he still traced one of the symbols.

It was as if a flip switched inside of Max’s head the moment he touched Michael’s hand. All thoughts of pulling his friend away raced from his head, and suddenly all he could see was the symbols in the wall. The symbols that were starting to glow a soft golden color.

The three aliens stood right in a row, lined up with the center of the maze of symbols. Their hands were stretched forward, glowing in unison with the cave wall. It was as if the symbols had been waiting there for them. Now that they were there, the three aliens side by side, it had awakened to them, calling out to the alien energy within them.

“What the hell?” Kyle murmured in disbelief. He and Maria had dropped their argument, and now all four humans stood there staring wide-eyed at the sight before them. Even Liz couldn’t seem to pull her eyes from the scene before her, until she realized what was happening before them. Swearing under her breath, she moved to try to shake the aliens out of their trance, until a deep voice from behind her broke the silence surrounding them.

“You have come.”






[ edited 1 time(s), last at 15-Aug-2002 11:12:29 PM ]
posted on 23-Aug-2002 11:50:18 PM by Cookie2697
Yes...although I'm working out a kink on this one right now. I'll be honest and say that I wrote myself into a corner and need to fix it...thankfully I already have an idea on HOW to fix it...although it took me about 4 days to figure it out. Now I just need to do it!

Thanks so much for the bumpage and the feedback!

Hi Lizwell *happy* LOL...I have to admit, it makes me grin to hear that you were thinking of my fic in class! I owe you a HUGE appology...I still need to get caught up on yours. I had it open to read the other day, and then something went wrong and I just never did. I'm definitely getting caught up on is ASAP!
posted on 30-Aug-2002 12:19:39 AM by Cookie2697
quote:
mermaidgirl originally wrote:
Imagine my excitement when I saw your name as the last response to this thread. I was like "YEAH SHE UPDATED!!!!" "I get to be the first to respond." Well, it was not a new part *sad*, but it was a message from Anne.*happy* How are things is CA? Are you ready to move yet? I am loving Arizona. I think I respond well to dry heat, but are getting some of the smell from the forest fires blowing this way. It is a horrible situation all those people, animals, and trees.

Well, I am looking forward to a new part hint hint!!!!


LOL Jessi!! Things are good in CA right now...kind of stressful. Last week I started both my new semester AND a new job at the same time, and I feel like I've been running around like a crazy person! I've barely been able to write at all this week :( But hopefully soon I'll adjust to my new schedule and get the hang of working my writing back in! Tomorrow's my day off so I'm going to work on SOMETHING...not sure what yet.

I'm glad to hear you're loving Arizona...where are you going to school again? Is it NAU? Or UofA? I can't remember! BAD ANNE!!

My move isn't happening QUITE yet. We're aiming for February, but no set date yet. What's nice is that I already have my roommate (lol...who is also lurking around on this board somewhere! *waves at Sarah if she's lurking*), so we're kind of playing off of each other and playing it by ear...we're going to move once we both can afford to. I'm taking next semester off school to move and get settled in down there, and spending this fall working, saving, prepping for moving, and applying to new schools!

Thanks for all the bumpage you guys. I'm going to try to get my butt in gear for you guys. I have a few days off this week, so I'm going to see what I can get out for y'all!

*hugs*
Anne
posted on 31-Aug-2002 11:43:28 PM by Cookie2697
Part 59

The deep voice rumbled out in amazement, startling all seven teenagers out of their various trances, and pulling all their eyes towards the entrance to the cavern. There was a figure standing in the darkness near the opening, and through the shadows surrounding them they couldn’t make out who it was.

The figure stepped into the light, blinking as he allowed his eyes to adjust to the darkness, and all six friends gasped at the sight of him. Nobody gasped louder than Liz, though, at the sight of Jeff Parker standing in the entryway.

Jeff’s own eyes widened further, as his eyes cleared and he realized for the first time who it was standing in the cave.

“Lizzie?” He gaped in surprise as his eyes focused on his daughter.

“Hi Daddy.” She replied meekly. “What are you doing here?”

He didn’t reply right away. Jeff’s eyes were searching the others standing in the cave, lingering on Max, Michael, and Isabel, and how they were clumped together near the wall with the cave painting. Fear lingered in their eyes as they watched him study them closely.

“Max…” Jeff finally spoke in a hushed tone. His eyes lingered on the boy who had become such a regular visitor to his own home and restaurant. “I never would have guessed that it was you.”

“That what was?” Liz was the one who voiced the question. Her voice was shaking nervously. After all this time of hiding Max’s secret, it was chilling to have so many people exposed to the truth at once. Even more startling, though, was the possibility that her own father could already know her love’s secret.

“My mother…” Jeff started carefully. “She told me a story a long time ago about the visitors who came here back in 1947. I didn’t know whether her stories were true or not, but she always seemed so certain about them. They were a regular occurrence in my life when I was younger…mamma’s crazy stories about how the crash was real.”

“She was always very careful about telling them to me.” Jeff explained. “Regardless of what I may have believed, she wasn’t crazy and she never wanted to be known as another UFO nut. She told them to me only when we were alone, and made me promise never to repeat her stories. I never did.”

Jeff’s eyes were distant as he lingered on the memory. He as a little boy, curled up in bed with his mother sitting beside him, her arm wrapped around him as she told him about the people from a distant planet who sent their ruler here to be free.

“I suppose I always wondered if she was telling tall tales.” He chuckled softly. Even as little as a year ago the thought crossed my mind, but right before she died, my mother added a secret letter to her will…for my eyes only.” He turned to Liz, smiling gently at her. “It was just like the letter she gave to you and Max, Lizzie.”

“What did she say?” Liz pressed her father to continue. He smiled gratefully at her for believing him before continuing.

“She told me that the stories were true. The aliens were out there, trying to live their lives while keeping their background a secret. She said that there was proof out there if I didn’t believe her, and she gave me directions to this cave. My mother’s last request to me was to stay open to the visitors, and to support them, whatever she may need.”

“But she didn’t tell you who we were.” Max murmured, speaking for the first time since Jeff’s appearance.

“No she didn’t.” Jeff confirmed, shaking his head in amusement. “I only came out here today because I knew the cave was nearby. I figured with you kids out on your hike, and the other father’s busy fishing, I could sneak away alone for a while. I didn’t expect you to be here…like I said, I would have never guessed it was you, Max.”

“She knew that it was me.” Max admitted carefully. “She found out about me months ago, when I went to visit Liz at her house in Phoenix.”

“Wait, wait, wait!” Kyle’s voice exploded out of nowhere. “Are you trying to tell me that Evans is an alien?”

“We all are.” Isabel’s voice was shaking as she spoke. She was facing her deepest, darkest fear, and it wasn’t coming easily to her. “Max, Michael and I.”

“Weird.” Kyle commented, staring at the three of them in disbelief.

“Cool.” Alex replied, grinning at Isabel.

“Wait, Liz…you’ve had sex with an alien!” Maria shrieked at the top of her lungs!

Suddenly the whole room was an explosion of noise as people paired off, talking wildly.

“Yes, Maria.” Liz replied with a roll of her eyes. “I have had sex with an alien.”

“Do you have any idea how dangerous that could have been?” Maria scolded her friend. “How did you know that Max wasn’t going to just bite your head off or something? You didn’t, did you?”

“Max isn’t going to bite my head off, Maria.” Liz groaned. “And if he were he would have done it a long time ago.”

“Oh man…this changes everything, Liz. We are going to have a long talk later, you and I. Not only sex, but alien sex?” Maria ranted, while eyeing her friend speculatively.

Meanwhile on the other side of the cave, Isabel stared at Alex in shock.

“Cool?” She asked him in disbelief. “So…you’re okay with this?”

“Yeah…why wouldn’t I be?” Alex answered easily. “You’re still the same person you were yesterday. I’m still dating the most beautiful girl in school…it just happens that she’s from somewhere exotic and cool too. I think I’m the luckiest guy in school!”

Isabel blushed a bright red at Alex’s comment, before threading their fingers together. “Thank you, Alex.”

“God…I’m surrounded by fricking aliens.” Kyle groaned loudly. Isabel and Alex both whirled around to stare at him in shock. He was turning in circles and staring at Max, Michael, and Isabel, while Michael was glaring at Kyle’s shocked reaction.

“Shut up already, Valenti.” Michael groaned.

Max and Jeff faced off in the corner near the torch, staring at each other for a long moment as if they were sizing each other up, and trying to figure out what to say.

“I would do anything for my mother, Max.” Jeff finally told without a trace of fear or doubt marring his voice. “I mean to follow her last request.”

“Thank you, Mr. Parker.” Max replied genuinely surprised.

“Your secret is safe with me. And I’ll do anything I can to support the three of you.” Jeff swore.

“The four of us.” Max corrected him. “It may be hard to accept this, Mr. Parker, and I hope you’ll understand it for the truth that it is, but your daughter is a part of my life now too. She’s part of our group. Anything you do for us, you’ll be doing for her as well.”

Max’s eyes wandered across the room to where Liz stood, desperately trying to calm Maria down from the rant that consumed her friend. Their eyes met, over the heads of all of their friends between them, and they locked. Max smiled at her, and she couldn’t help smiling back.

All of this was noted carefully by Jeff, who in that moment could see just how connected the couple was. He nodded slowly, accepting Max’s words as truth.

“The four of you then.” He agreed.



posted on 22-Sep-2002 9:59:18 PM by Cookie2697
Hey y'all!

Thanks for all the awesome feedback. I'm really sorry that I've been so neglectful of this one lately. The real life has been really crazy and overwhelming!

So here's a shortie for you...I'm sorry it's so little, but I wanted to put something out for y'all! I hope you enjoy!



Part 60

Max turned from Jeff, glancing around the room and taking in the chaos surrounding them. Watching as Maria gave Liz the third degree, and Kyle literally freaked out, Max knew he needed to talk to everyone, not just Liz’s father. They needed to regain control of the situation…figure out where everyone stood on the issue, and try to save the lives of himself and his two best friends.

“Everyone calm down for a minute.” Max called out, taking a few short steps back towards the bulk of the group. He stood in the center of the group, turning to face those around him, eyeing the group as he tried to decide where to start.

Everyone turned at the normally quiet boy’s loud interception, and suddenly Max found himself standing in the spotlight. He shrugged awkwardly at everyone’s eyes focused on him, and fumbled to find his words, when Liz suddenly approached him, taking his hand to offer him strength. He smiled at her gratefully, before finally speaking.

“I know this probably came as a shock to all of you, and I hope you understand why we’ve kept this a secret. If the world were to find out that there were aliens running around in Roswell, our lives as we know them would be over. We’d end up in some government lab facility for the rest of our lives.”

“And who says that’s a bad thing?” Kyle asked bitterly. “Isn’t that where the little green men belong?”

“We’re not evil or anything, Kyle.” Max insisted, trying to keep his anger and frustration in Kyle’s words from showing. “We’re not trying to overtake the human race, or any other cheesy stereotypes that you get from bad science fiction movies. We don’t know why we’re here instead of somewhere else. We’ve been raised as humans…we don’t know any other life.”

“They’re just as human as us.” Liz added in, squeezing Max’s hand gently. “Everyone in this room has feelings and emotions, and a life that they want to live and preserve. If you turned Max, Michael, and Isabel in, you’d be taking their life away from them. They don’t deserve that.”

“I agree.” Alex spoke up from beside Isabel. “Nobody deserves that.”

The group’s eyes turned to where Kyle stood pondering over Liz and Alex’s words. The tension was thick, and everyone wondered what decision he would make. It was a matter of life or death. Without his vow of silence, the aliens were as good as dead.

“Aww…shit.” Kyle finally muttered. “I don’t have anything against any of you, and I’m not a killer. I’ll keep my mouth shut.” There was noticeable sigh of relief from around the room at Kyle’s words, as Max and Isabel visibly relaxed.

“Thank you, Kyle.” Isabel murmured gratefully, smiling at him from across the room. “You don’t know how much that means to us.”

“What about her.” Michael suddenly grunted, gesturing with irritation at Maria. “She hasn’t agreed yet. Who says she’s not going to turn us into her own mother as some sort of alien tourist attraction?”

Eyes turned, and suddenly it was Maria in the spotlight. Unlike Max, her discomfort didn’t show, and she just met Michael’s eyes head on, raising her chin defiantly at him. Her eyes were flashing with anger, and she opened her mouth to argue, but Liz quickly cut her off, speaking first.

“Maria…please.” Liz pleaded softly from across the room. Her friend’s eyes left Michael, and met Liz’s as a silent communication passed between them. “I can’t lose Max.” Liz continued softly. “It would kill me…literally. I know it would. The way we’re connected…” Liz’s voice trailed off as she tried to figure out a way to put it into words. “I don’t know how I know, but I just do. I’m literally incapable of living without him.”

“Oh Liz…” Maria murmured, awed by her best friend’s passionate plea. “You know I could never do anything to hurt you. Don’t worry…their secret is safe with me.”

“Thank you.” Liz breathed, blinking back the tears that were stinging her eyes. Max pulled her closer to him and wrapped an arm around her for comfort. She smiled up at him gratefully…until the smile burned from her face as her father spoke up from behind them.

“What kind of a connection?”

Liz and Max turned in unison and faced her father nervously.

“Um…well, we’re kind of connected…mentally.” Max explained, blushing slightly as he faced Liz’s father. This wasn’t something he had expected to own up to anytime soon.

“In what way?” Jeff pressed, eyeing them both very closely.

“We can feel each other’s emotions pretty much all the time.” Liz explained, taking the limelight from Max. “And if we’re touching then we can read each other’s thoughts.”

“So what is Max thinking right now?” Jeff wondered, openly surprised by the depth of it.

“Um, well…he’s afraid you’re going to come after him with a shotgun…” Liz explained in embarrassment, as Max’s cheeks turned an even brighter red.

“Why would I want to do that?” Jeff wondered curiously, turning his gaze to Max. “Wait a second…how did this connection form?”

“It happened the first time we…” Liz’s voice trailed off as she joined Max in his embarrassed blushing. Somehow she couldn’t get the words out. Her inability to do so spoke volumes to everyone else in the room though, the point made completely clear.

“Right.” Jeff stated, the blood draining from his face. “I see.”

“Do you understand now why we wouldn’t let you guys pull us apart when you caught us?" Max asked in a soft voice, breaking the discomfort around them. “We’re a part of each other…our minds are almost like one mind. We can’t survive without each other.” He turned to look down lovingly at Liz. “I can feel that too, Liz. It’s not just you.”

She smiled up at him in understanding, and nestled a little closer into his body where she was currently tucked beneath his arm.

“I won’t deny that I’m disappointed in you both.” Jeff finally determined carefully. “Particularly knowing what we now know about your roots, Max. Who knows what could have happened? You could have killed her, just by your differences. You two need to be more careful together…even more so than any other normal teenagers. But this bond is already formed, and nothing will break it by the sound of it. So it’s something we’ll have to live with. I’ll see what I can do on your behalf with your parents and Liz’s mother when necessary. What we talked about a few weeks ago still stands though. Ignorance can be bliss on certain subjects.”

Max and Liz nodded in agreement.

“Now why don’t we all get back to the camp site.” Jeff suggested. “The rest of y’all’s parents are probably wondering where you are. Remember…none of this happened. We didn’t find this cave. No secrets were revealed here today. If we need to talk about it, do so safely, when no one else is around.”

Maria, Kyle, and Alex all nodded their agreement as Jeff led the group out of the cave and down the path bath towards Frasier Woods.





posted on 27-Dec-2002 3:08:03 AM by Cookie2697
Hey Sarah :wave:

Thanks for reading and for the sweet feedback! You're the best! It's been forever since I've talked to you, and I see your b-mail, so I'm going to go read it *happy*

I want to tell you guys that it was my goal to get this one updated again before Christmas, and obviously I failed at it. It's next on my update list though, so as soon as I get a chance to sit down and write I hope I'll have something out for y'all!

Thanks so much for being patient with me, and I'm SO sorry that it's been THIS long since an update!

Anne
posted on 30-Dec-2002 10:23:06 PM by Cookie2697
Part 61

The last night of the camping trip proved to be fairly uneventful, yet the lingering memory of the experience in the cave remained with every one of them as they sat around the campfire that night. The memory didn’t fade through the bus ride home, nor as each member of the strange group went back to life as normal on Monday.

At least they tried to go back to life as normal. Kyle Valenti avoided the group like the plague, a reaction that didn’t particularly surprise Liz. He had no ties to the group, no one to keep him there. They were barely friends, more like acquaintances. It was probably easier for Kyle to pretend that the cave incident never happened.

Maria, on the other hand, found herself faced with the truth every single day. At lunch the group continued to sit together, even if conversation remained a bit on the strained side. Liz spent the hour watching her best friend, who seemed to be constantly studying Max, Michael, and Isabel as if she was trying to figure them out. Liz understood her friend’s reaction. At the beginning, she reacted in a similar manner, needing to get accustomed to the idea of the scientific miracle surrounding them.

Of course, Maria probably wasn’t thinking of it in scientific terms. She was more likely trying to accept the impossible, Liz mused as she watched her friend. She was probably watching and waiting for something unusual to happen in their little circle just to prove to herself that she hadn’t imagined the whole thing.

Liz’s eyes passed on to her other best friend. Alex’s reaction was pretty much the polar opposite from Kyle and Maria. To him, nothing changed in the slightest. He sat with his arm slung over Isabel’s shoulder. Their tentative relationship seemed to have only strengthened since he learned the truth about her. Alex didn’t look at any of the aliens differently. He wasn’t watching them when he thought they weren’t looking. To Alex, he had just learned another fact about his new friends that he had stored away like it was their birth date or their favorite flavor of ice cream.

Liz had never loved Alex so much in her life.

His easy acceptance was keeping Isabel calm and relaxed. Liz could see it in the way she visibly relaxed in his arms, and Max was able to confirm it silently to her. Which left Michael sitting alone to the side as the most awkward person in the circle. Liz’s heart dropped at the way he tried to nonchalantly glance around for an escape from the circle, and Maria’s probing eyes. She wanted to comfort Max’s best friend, to tell him that it was going to be okay. However, she knew that her comfort wouldn’t do him any good. Liz hoped that Michael would soon be able to accept Alex and Maria into the secret.

Not to mention her own father.

No one had been more surprised than Liz when her father pulled Michael aside before the bus departed and offered him a job in the Crashdown, except possibly Michael. He wasn’t used to such open gestures of kindness from anyone other than Max or Isabel, and it had visibly thrown him. Liz could still see it clearly in her head, how Michael had thrust his hands in his pockets and shrugged awkwardly as he had accepted the job. Tonight would be Michael’s first night working in the kitchen, and Liz was very curious to see how it would go…particularly with Maria closing the restaurant alone with him.

~~~~~ ~~~~~~

“What?”

The annoyed question broke through the air of the otherwise silent and empty restaurant, startling Maria out of her thoughts. She quickly put an air of nonchalance around her as she continued to stack the chairs so that she could sweep and mop the dining area’s floor.

“What do you mean, what?” Maria retorted.

“You’ve been staring at me all night.” Michael growled as he wiped down the counter. “It’s driving me crazy. Either you want to say something or you don’t. So say it! Either way just stop staring at me.”

Maria fell silent again as she reached for another chair. After shoving it onto the table top though, she leaned against it, studying Michael carefully from across the room. She knew he was right. She had been staring at him all day. But she couldn’t help it. She was trying to understand Michael better now that she knew the truth about him, and it wasn’t easy for her to do.

“You know…” She started in a thoughtful voice. “You really are the most paranoid guy I’ve ever known.”

Michael froze at her words and blinked in surprise.

“Is that supposed to be a compliment?” He asked with an open glare.

“No, just an observation.” Maria responded. “Not a new one by any means. Remember our talk at the dance? You seemed to think that Liz and Max getting involved was the end of the world. All I could think was: ‘Jeez! How paranoid is this guy?’” Maria’s voice softened, and she smiled faintly at him. “The thing is, now I understand why you’re so paranoid.”

“And that’s why you’ve been staring at me so much?” Michael questioned with a raised eyebrow.

Maria shrugged as she moved to the next table, and pulled another chair up. “Yeah…I guess. I don’t know, really. I’m still getting used to all of this stuff. I mean, I just found out that my best friend’s boyfriend is an alien. What am I supposed to do? Pretend nothing has changed?”

This time Michael was the one who fell silent at the question. He looked downcast at the counter, rubbing the rag in his hand in slow circles as he pondered Maria’s words. Finally he answered in a soft gruff voice.

“I just wish you would stop staring at me all the time. You didn’t stare at me before.”

“Yes I did.” Maria pointed out. “I stared at you all the time after the dance and around the time of the Crash Festival. You just never noticed until now. You were too busy worrying about Max and Liz destroying your perfect world with their relationship.”

Michael’s jaw dropped at Maria’s words. His eyes darkened as he glared at her, before turning and stalking into the kitchen.

“You know what? Forget about it.” He ranted. “You don’t know anything about us. You don’t know what it’s like…” His voice trailed off as a loud bang came from the kitchen, followed by a low curse. When Michael stalked back out to the dining room, he had his jacket on.

“Just forget it. And stay away from me.” He finished, as he rushed from the restaurant, leaving a dazed Maria watching his departure. She was so lost in thought by Michael’s pure weirdness, that she almost didn’t notice Max and Liz slip through the doors, staring at her curiously.

“Was that just Michael storming out of here?” Liz asked. “What happened?”

“That guy is so weird.” Maria commented, glancing from her best friend back to the doors. “I just don’t get him.”

“What happened, Maria?” Max pressed gently. “I understand Michael for the most part. Maybe I can help.”

“I don’t know...” Maria fumbled to explain. “It’s just that I’m trying to understand the guy. I mean, yeah, he’s an alien. I get that. But he’s just so paranoid and standoffish. I don’t understand why he won’t just connect with people. We’ve come close a few times, but every time he’s run off, just like that, and then he basically forgets that anything ever happened. But it did, and he needs to understand that and stick around long enough to figure this out with me.”

“To figure what out?” Max pushed.

“To figure out…I don’t know…why I can’t stop staring at him. Why it’s so important to me that I do figure him out.”

Max nodded, and he got this amused smile on his face that threw Maria for a loop. She narrowed her eyes at him. “What’s so funny about that?”

“Well, it’s just that the three of us have spent our entire lives trying to prevent people from doing just that…figuring us out. We’ve been trying hard not to be noticed, not to be watched. We kind of figured it was for our own safety. That’s why Michael’s being so difficult for you right now. He’s not used to having to deal with anyone other than Isabel and I.”

“So what do you think I should do?” Maria wondered. “Just leave him alone?” The prospect left her feeling slightly dreary. Michael had been intriguing her for months now, and she knew that with her latest epiphany about him she wanted to make him her latest project to focus on. But in order for him to become her latest improvement project, she had to have him willing and able to be around her a bit. It seemed that with Michael that was going to be difficult.

“No, don’t leave him alone.” Max chuckled. “Michael needs to realize that there’s more to this world. Isabel and I have our own lives now. He needs to learn to adjust to it…and personally? I think you can help him with that, Maria.”

“Keep working on him, Maria.” Liz agreed, speaking up to join the discussion. “I’ll bet in time you’ll get him to open up.”